,transcriber's note3 ,text enclosed by underscores is in italics 7italics74 ,small capital text has been replaced with all capitals4 ,illustration3 ,christian ,confides in ,his ,wife4 ,see page #ac ,,the ,,pilgrim',s ,,progress ,,by ,,john ,,bunyan ,,every ,,child ,,can ,,read ,,edited ,,by ,,rev4 ,,jesse ,,lyman ,,hurlbut1 ,d4,d4 ,,illustrated ,,every ,,child',s ,,library ,,the ,,john ,c4 ,,winston ,,co4 ,,philadelphia ,,copyright1 #aiji1 ,,by ,,the ,,john ,c4 ,,winston ,,co4 ,,preface ,it may seem a very bold undertaking to change even a word of the book which1 next to the ,bible1 has been read by more people1 old and young1 than any other book in the ,english language4 ,but1 it must be remembered that1 although the ,pilgrim's ,progress has come to be a children's book1 and is read more often by young people than by those who are older1 it was not in the purpose of ,john ,bunyan to write a book for children or even for the young4 ,the ,pilgrim's ,progress was a book for men and women2 and it was aimed to teach the great truths of the gospel4 ,hence while most of it is written in a simple style1--as all books should be written1--it contains much that a child cannot understand2 not often in the story1 but in the conversations and discussions between the different persons4 ,some of these conversations are in reality short sermons on doctrines and teachings which ,bunyan believed to be of great importance4 ,but these are beyond the minds of children and give them great trouble when the book is read4 ,they do not like to have them left out of the reading1 thinking that they may lose something interesting4 ,many a young person has stumbled through the dull1 doctrinal parts of the book1 without understanding them2 and even grown people find them in our time somewhat of a blemish upon the wonderful story1 valuable as they were supposed to be in ,bunyan's own time4 ,for many years it has been in my mind1 not to re-write the ,pilgrim's ,progress1 for that would destroy its greatest charm1 but to change the words here and there to simpler ones1 and to omit all the conversations and arguments concerning subjects belonging to the field of doctrine2 in other words to place the story of the ,pilgrim's ,progress in such a form that every child ten years old can understand it4 ,my purpose is to make it plain and interesting to children1 leaving the older form of the book to be read by them when they become older4 ,perhaps a short account of ,bunyan's own life may add to the interest of his book4 ,john ,bunyan was born in #afbh at ,elstow1 a small village near ,bedford1 which is in the heart of ,england4 ,his father was a poor man1 traveling on foot from place to place mending pots and pans and the simple furniture of country kitchens1 and the son followed the same trade1 and was known as a tinker4 ,he tells us that he lived a wild life1 and was especially known as one of the worst swearers in the region4 ,when the great ,civil ,war broke out in ,england1 in #afdb1 between ,king ,charles the ,first and the ,parliament1 ,bunyan became a soldier on the side of the ,commonwealth1 as the party against the king was called4 ,he served in the army between #afdd and #afdf4 ,in #afdh1 at the age of twenty years1 he married a good young woman1 who led him to prayer and to a new life4 ,but it was hard for one who had led such a life as his had been to turn to ,god1 and it cost the young man a great struggle4 ,it seemed to him that his past sins were like a load upon his back1 just as he afterward wrote of his pilgrim1 and it was long before he found peace4 ,he became a member of a little ,baptist society1 and soon began to preach4 ,crowds came to hear him1 drawn by his earnest spirit and his quaint striking manner4 ,but when ,charles the ,second became king1 no religious services were allowed except those of the ,church of ,england1 and all other meetings were forbidden4 ,bunyan however went on preaching1 until he was sent to prison in ,bedford4 ,in ,bedford jail he stayed twelve years4 ,to find a means of living in jail1 he made lace1 and sold it as a support for himself and his blind daughter4 ,if the prison was hard for ,bunyan his sufferings were made a blessing to untold millions1 for while in ,bedford jail he wrote the ,pilgrim's ,progress4 ,this story was intended to be a parable1 like many of our ,saviour's teachings2 that is1 it put into the form of a story the life of one who turns from sin1 finds salvation through ,christ1 and in the face of many difficulties makes his way through this world to heaven4 ,even a child who reads or listens to the book will see this meaning in part2 and he will understand it better as he grows older4 ,in #afgb ,bunyan was set free1 and allowed to begin again his work as a ,baptist minister1 and he soon became one of the most popular preachers in all ,england4 ,he died quite suddenly in #afhh1 when he was sixty years old1 and is buried in an old graveyard now near the center of ,london1 called ,bunhill ,fields ,burial-ground4 ,in the same ground is buried another great writer1 ,daniel ,de,foe1 whose story of ,robinson ,crusoe ranks next to the ,pilgrim's ,progress in the number of its readers2 also ,isaac ,watts1 the author of many hymns sung in all the churches1 and ,mrs4 ,susanna ,wesley1 the mother of the great ,john ,wesley4 ,four people who have left a deep mark upon the world1 all lie near together in this small cemetery in ,london4 ,every child should read the ,pilgrim's ,progress as a story if no more than a story2 should read it until he knows it by heart4 ,and the older he grows the deeper will be the meaning that he will see in it4 ,,jesse ,,lyman ,,hurlbut4 ,,list ,,of ,,illustrations4 ,,christian ,,confides ,,in ,,his ,,wife ,frontispiece ,,page ,,evangelist ,,points ,,to ,,wicket-,,gate #ae ,,christian ,,before ,,the ,,cross #ej ,,christian ,,and ,,faithful ,,join ,,company #hi ,,hopeful ,,and ,,christian #abi ,,atheist ,,laughing ,,at ,,christian ,,and ,,hopeful #agj ,,christiana',s ,,boys ,,began ,,to ,,eat #bca ,,turn-,,away ,,resisting ,,evangelist #ceg ,,the ,,pilgrim',s ,,progress ,,part ,i ,,chapter ,i4 ,as ,i walked through the wilderness of this world1 ,i lighted on a certain place where was a den1#a and laid me down in that place to sleep2 and as ,i slept1 ,i dreamed a dream4 ,i dreamed1 and behold1 ,i saw a man clothed with rags1 standing in a certain place1 with his face from his own house1 a book in his hand1 and a great burden upon his back4 ,i looked1 and saw him open the book1 and read therein2 and as he read1 he wept and trembled2 and1 not being able longer to contain1 he brake out with a lamentable cry1 saying1 ,what shall ,i do8 #a ,bedford jail1 in which ,bunyan was twelve years a prisoner4 ,in this plight1 therefore1 he went home1 and restrained himself as long as he could1 that his wife and children should not perceive his distress2 but he could not be silent long1 because that his trouble increased4 ,wherefore at length he brake his mind to his wife and children2 and thus he began to talk to them3 ,oh my dear wife1 said he1 and you my sweet children1 ,i1 your dear friend1 am in myself undone by reason of a burden that lieth hard upon me2 moreover1 ,i am told to a certainty that this our city will be burned with fire from heaven2 in which fearful overthrow1 both myself1 with thee1 my wife1 and you1 my sweet babes1 shall miserably come to ruin1 except some way of escape can be found whereby we may be delivered4 ,at this all his family were sore amazed2 not for that they believed that what he had said to them was true1 but because they thought that some frenzy or madness had got into his head2 therefore1 it drawing towards night1 and they hoping that sleep might settle his brain1 with all haste they got him to bed4 ,but the night was as troublesome to him as the day2 wherefore1 instead of sleeping1 he spent it in sighs and tears4 ,so when the morning was come1 they would know how he did4 ,he told them1 ,worse and worse3 he also set to talking to them again2 but they began to be hardened4 ,they also thought to drive away his madness by harsh and surly treatment of him3 sometimes they would ridicule1 sometimes they would chide1 and sometimes they would quite neglect him4 ,wherefore he began to retire himself to his chamber1 to pray for and pity them1 and also to sorrow over his own misery2 he would also walk solitary in the fields1 sometimes reading1 and sometimes praying2 and thus for some days he spent his time4 ,sidenote3 ,,christian',s ,,distress ,,of ,,mind ,now1 ,i saw1 upon a time1 when he was walking in the fields1 that he was 7as he was wont7 reading in his book1 and greatly distressed in his mind2 and as he read1 he burst out as he had done before1 crying1 ,what shall ,i do to be saved8 ,i saw also that he looked this way and that way1 as if he would run2 yet he stood still1 because 7as ,i perceived7 he could not tell which way to go4 ,i looked then1 and saw a man named ,evangelist coming to him1 who asked1 ,wherefore dost thou cry8 ,illustration3 ,evangelist ,points to ,wicket-,gate4 ,page #ae ,he answered1 ,sir1 ,i read in the book in my hand1 that ,i am condemned to die1 and after that to come to judgment2 and ,i find that ,i am not willing to do the first1 nor able to do the second4 ,then said ,evangelist1 ,why not willing to die1 since this life is troubled with so many evils8 ,the man answered1 ,because ,i fear that this burden that is upon my back will sink me lower than the grave1 and ,i shall fall into ,tophet4#b ,and1 sir1 if ,i be not fit to go to prison1 ,i am not fit to go to judgment1 and from thence to death2 and the thoughts of these things make me cry4 #b ,tophet here means hell4 ,then said ,evangelist1 ,if this be thy condition1 why standest thou still8 ,he answered1 ,because ,i know not whither to go4 ,then he gave him a parchment roll1 and there was written within1 ,flee from the wrath to come4 ,the man1 therefore1 read it1 and looking upon ,evangelist very carefully1 said1 ,whither must ,i fly8 ,then said ,evangelist 7pointing with his finger over a very wide field71 ,do you see yonder wicket-gate8 ,the man said1 ,no4 ,then said the other1 ,do you see yonder shining light8 ,he said1 ,i think ,i do4 ,then said ,evangelist1 ,keep that light in your eye1 and go up directly thereto2 so shalt thou see the gate2 at which1 when thou knockest1 it shall be told thee what thou shalt do4 ,so ,i saw in my dream that the man began to run4 ,now1 he had not run far from his own door1 when his wife and children perceiving it1 began to cry after him to return2 but the man put his fingers in his ears1 and ran on1 crying1 ,life6 life6 eternal life6 ,so he looked not behind him1 but fled towards the middle of the plain4 ,sidenote3 ,,christian ,,flees ,,from ,,the ,,city ,the neighbors also came out to see him run2 and as he ran1 some mocked1 others threatened1 and some cried after him to return2 and among those that did so there were two that resolved to fetch him back by force4 ,the name of the one was ,obstinate1 and the name of the other ,pliable4 ,now1 by this time the man was got a good distance from them2 but1 however1 they were resolved to pursue him1 which they did1 and in a little time they overtook him4 ,then said the man1 ,neighbors1 wherefore are ye come8 ,they said1 ,to persuade you to go back with us4 ,but he said1 ,that can by no means be3 you dwell1 said he1 in the ,city of ,destruction1 the place also where ,i was born3 ,i see it to be so2 and1 dying there1 sooner or later1 you will sink lower than the grave1 into a place that burns with fire and brimstone4 ,be content1 good neighbors1 and go along with me4 ,,obst4 ,what6 said ,obstinate1 and leave our friends and comforts behind us8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 said ,christian 7for that was his name71 because that all which you forsake is not worthy to be compared with a little of that ,i am seeking to enjoy2 and if you would go along with me1 and hold it1 you shall fare as ,i myself2 for there1 where ,i go1 is enough and to spare4 ,come away1 and prove my words4 ,,obst4 ,what are the things you seek1 since you leave all the world to find them8 ,,chris4 ,i seek a place that can never be destroyed1 one that is pure1 and that fadeth not away1 and it is laid up in heaven1 and safe there1 to be given1 at the time appointed1 to them that seek it with all their heart4 ,read it so1 if you will1 in my book4 ,,obst4 ,tush6 said ,obstinate1 away with your book2 will you go back with us or no8 ,,chris4 ,no1 not ,i1 said the other1 because ,i have put my hand to the plough4 ,sidenote3 ,,discourses ,,with ,,pliable ,,obst4 ,come1 then1 neighbor ,pliable1 let us turn again1 and go home without him3 there is a company of these crazy-headed fools1 that1 when they take a fancy by the end1 are wiser in their own eyes than seven men that can render a reason4 ,,pli4 ,then said ,pliable1 ,don't revile2 if what the good ,christian says is true1 the things he looks after are better than ours2 my heart inclines to go with my neighbor4 ,,obst4 ,what6 more fools still8 ,be ruled by me1 and go back2 who knows whither such a brain-sick fellow will lead you8 ,go back1 go back1 and be wise4 ,,chris4 ,nay1 but do thou come with thy neighbor ,pliable2 there are such things to be had which ,i spoke of1 and many more glories besides4 ,if you believe not me1 read here in this book2 and for the truth of what is told therein1 behold1 all is made by the blood of ,him that made it4 ,,pli4 ,well1 neighbor ,obstinate1 said ,pliable1 ,i begin to come to a point2 ,i intend to go along with this good man1 and to cast in my lot with him4 ,but1 my good companion1 do you know the way to this desired place8 ,,chris4 ,i am directed by a man1 whose name is ,evangelist1 to speed me to a little gate that is before us1 where we shall receive directions about the way4 ,,pli4 ,come1 then1 good neighbor1 let us be going4 ,then they went both together4 ,and ,i will go back to my place1 said ,obstinate2 ,i will be no companion of such misled1 fantastical fellows4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that1 when ,obstinate was gone back1 ,christian and ,pliable went talking over the plain2 and thus they began3 ,,chris4 ,come1 neighbor ,pliable1 how do you do8 ,i am glad you are persuaded to go along with me4 ,had even ,obstinate himself but felt what ,i have felt of the powers and terrors of what is yet unseen1 he would not thus lightly have given us the back4 ,,pli4 ,come1 neighbor ,christian1 since there are none but us two here1 tell me now further what the things are1 and how to be enjoyed1 whither we are going4 ,,chris4 ,i can better understand them with my mind than speak of them with my tongue2 but yet1 since you are desirous to know1 ,i will read of them in my book4 ,,pli4 ,and do you think that the words of your book are certainly true8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 verily2 for it was made by ,him that cannot lie4 ,,pli4 ,well said2 what things are they8 ,,chris4 ,there is an endless kingdom to be enjoyed1 and everlasting life to be given us1 that we may live in that kingdom forever4 ,,pli4 ,well said2 and what else8 ,,chris4 ,there are crowns of glory to be given us1 and garments that will make us shine like the sun in the sky4 ,,pli4 ,this is very pleasant2 and what else8 ,,chris4 ,there shall be no more crying1 nor sorrow2 for he that is owner of the place will wipe all tears from our eyes4 ,,pli4 ,and what company shall we have there8 ,,chris4 ,there we shall be with seraphims and cherubims1 creatures that shall dazzle your eyes to look on them4 ,there also you shall meet with thousands and ten thousands that have gone before us to that place2 none of them are hurtful1 but all loving and holy2 every one walking in the sight of ,god1 and standing in ,his presence with acceptance for ever4 ,in a word1 there we shall see the elders with their golden crowns2 there we shall see the holy women with their golden harps2 there we shall see men that by the world were cut in pieces1 burnt in flames1 eaten of beasts1 drowned in the seas1 for the love they bear to the ,lord of the place1 all well1 and clothed with everlasting life as with a garment4 ,,pli4 ,the hearing of this is enough to delight one's heart4 ,but are these things to be enjoyed8 ,how shall we get to be sharers thereof8 ,,chris4 ,the ,lord1 the ,governor of the country1 hath written that in this book2 the substance of which is1 ,if we be truly willing to have it1 ,he will bestow it upon us freely4 ,,pli4 ,well1 my good companion1 glad am ,i to hear of these things2 come on1 let us mend our pace4 ,,chris4 ,i cannot go so fast as ,i would1 by reason of this burden that is on my back4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,slough ,,of ,,despond ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that just as they had ended this talk1 they drew nigh to a very miry slough or swamp1 that was in the midst of the plain2 and they1 being heedless1 did both fall suddenly into the bog4 ,the name of the slough was ,despond4 ,here1 therefore1 they wallowed for a time1 being grievously bedaubed with the dirt2 and ,christian1 because of the burden that was on his back1 began to sink into the mire4 ,,pli4 ,then said ,pliable1 ,ah6 neighbor ,christian where are you now8 ,,chris4 ,truly1 said ,christian1 ,i do not know4 ,,pli4 ,at this ,pliable began to be offended1 and angrily said to his fellow1 ,is this the happiness you have told me all this while of8 ,if we have such ill speed at our first setting out1 what may we expect between this and our journey's end8 ,may ,i get out again with my life1 you shall possess the brave country alone for me4 ,and with that1 he gave a desperate struggle or two1 and got out of the mire on that side of the swamp which was next to his own house3 so away he went1 and ,christian saw him no more4 ,wherefore ,christian was left to tumble in the ,slough of ,despond alone2 but still he tried to struggle to that side of the slough which was farthest from his own house1 and next to the wicket-gate2 the which1 he did but could not get out because of the burden that was upon his back2 but ,i beheld in my dream1 that a man came to him whose name was ,help1 and asked him1 ,what he did there8 ,,chris4 ,sir1 said ,christian1 ,i was bid to go this way by a man called ,evangelist1 who directed me also to yonder gate1 that ,i might escape the wrath to come2 and as ,i was going there ,i fell in here4 ,,help4 ,but why did you not look for the steps8 ,,chris4 ,fear followed me so hard1 that ,i fled the next way and fell in4 ,,help4 ,then said he1 ,give me thine hand4 ,so he gave him his hand1 and he drew him out1 and set him upon solid ground1 and bade him go on his way4 ,then ,i stepped to him that plucked him out1 and said1 ,sir1 wherefore1 since over this place is the way from the ,city of ,destruction to yonder gate1 is it that this place is not mended1 that poor travelers might go thither with more safety8 ,and he said unto me1 ,this miry slough is such a place as cannot be mended2 it is the hollow whither the scum and filth that go with the feeling of sin1 do continually run1 and therefore it is called the ,slough of ,despond2 for still1 as the sinner is awakened by his lost condition1 there arise in his soul many fears1 and doubts1 and discouraging alarms1 which all of them get together and settle in this place2 and this is the reason of the badness of the ground4 ,it is not the pleasure of the ,king that this place should remain so bad4 ,his laborers also have1 by the direction of ,his ,majesty's surveyors1 been for about these sixteen hundred years employed about this patch of ground1 if perhaps it might have been mended2 yea1 and to my knowledge1 said he1 here have been swallowed up at least twenty thousand cart-loads1 yea1 millions1 of wholesome teachings1 that have at all seasons been brought from all places of the ,king's dominions 7and they that can tell say they are the best materials to make good ground of the place71 if so be it might have been mended2 but it is the ,slough of ,despond still1 and so will be when they have done what they can4 ,true1 there are1 by the direction of the ,lawgiver1 certain good and substantial steps1 placed even through the very midst of this slough2 but at such time as this place doth much spew out its filth1 as it doth against change of weather1 these steps are hardly seen2 or1 if they be1 men1 through the dizziness of their heads1 step aside1 and then they are bemired to purpose1 notwithstanding the steps be there2 but the ground is good when they are got in at the gate4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that by this time ,pliable was got home to his house4 ,so his neighbors came to visit him2 and some of them called him wise man for coming back1 and some called him a fool for risking himself with ,christian2 others again did mock at his cowardliness1 saying ,surely since you began to venture1 ,i would not have been so base to have given out for a few difficulties2 so ,pliable sat sneaking among them4 ,but at last he got more confidence2 and then they all turned their tales1 and began to abuse poor ,christian behind his back4 ,and thus much concerning ,pliable4 ,sidenote3 ,,worldly ,,wiseman',s ,,counsel ,now1 as ,christian was walking solitary by himself1 he espied one afar off come crossing over the field to meet him2 and their hap was to meet just as they were crossing the way of each other4 ,the gentleman's name that met him was ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman3 he dwelt in the town of ,carnal ,policy1 a very great town1 and also hard by from whence ,christian came4 ,this man1 then1 meeting with ,christian1 and having heard about him--7for ,christian's setting forth from the ,city of ,destruction was much noised abroad1 not only in the town where he dwelt1 but also it began to be the town-talk in some other places7--,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman therefore1 having some guess of him1 by beholding his laborious going1 by noticing his sighs and groans1 and the like1 began thus to enter into some talk with ,christian3 ,,world4 ,how now1 good fellow6 whither away after this burdened manner8 ,,chris4 ,a burdened manner indeed1 as ever ,i think poor creature had6 ,and whereas you ask me1 ,whither away8 ,i tell you1 sir1 ,i am going to yonder wicket-gate before me2 for there1 as ,i am informed1 ,i shall be put into a way to be rid of my heavy burden4 ,,world4 ,hast thou a wife and children8 ,,chris4 ,yes2 but ,i am so laden with this burden1 that ,i cannot take that pleasure in them as formerly2 methinks ,i am as if ,i had none4 ,,world4 ,wilt thou hearken to me1 if ,i give thee counsel8 ,,chris4 ,if it be good1 ,i will2 for ,i stand in need of good counsel4 ,,world4 ,i would advise thee1 then1 that thou with all speed get thyself rid of thy burden2 for thou wilt never be settled in thy mind till then2 nor canst thou enjoy the blessings which ,god hath bestowed upon thee till then4 ,,chris4 ,that is that which ,i seek for1 even to be rid of this heavy burden2 but get it off myself ,i cannot2 nor is there any man in our country that can take it off my shoulders2 therefore am ,i going this way1 as ,i told you1 that ,i may be rid of my burden4 ,,world4 ,who bid thee go this way to be rid of thy burden8 ,,chris4 ,a man that appeared to me to be a very great and honorable person2 his name1 as ,i remember1 is ,evangelist4 ,,world4 ,i curse him for his counsel6 there is not a more dangerous and troublesome way in the world than is that into which he hath directed thee2 and that thou shalt find1 if thou wilt be ruled by his advice4 ,thou hast met with something1 as ,i perceive1 already2 for ,i see the dirt of the ,slough of ,despond is upon thee2 but that slough is the beginning of the sorrows that do attend those that go on in that way4 ,hear me3 ,i am older than thou3 thou art like to meet with1 in the way which thou goest1 wearisomeness1 painfulness1 hunger1 perils1 nakedness1 sword1 lions1 dragons1 darkness1 and1 in a word1 death1 and what not4 ,these things are certainly true1 having been proved by the words of many people4 ,and why should a man so carelessly cast away himself1 by giving heed to a stranger8 ,,chris4 ,why1 sir1 this burden upon my back is more terrible to me than all these things which you have mentioned2 nay1 methinks ,i care not what ,i meet with in the way1 if so be ,i can also meet with deliverance from my burden4 ,,world4 ,how camest thou by the burden at first8 ,,chris4 ,by reading this book in my hand4 ,,world4 ,i thought so4 ,and it has happened unto thee as unto other weak men1 who1 meddling with things too high for them1 do suddenly fall into thy crazy thoughts1 which thoughts do not only unman men1 as thine ,i perceive have done thee1 but they run them upon desperate efforts to obtain they know not what4 ,,chris4 ,i know what ,i would obtain2 it is ease for my heavy burden4 ,,world4 ,but why wilt thou seek for ease this way1 seeing so many dangers attend it8 ,especially since 7hadst thou but patience to hear me17 ,i could direct thee to the getting of what thou desirest1 without the dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself into4 ,yea1 and the remedy is at hand4 ,besides1 ,i will add that1 instead of those dangers1 thou shalt meet with much safety1 friendship1 and content4 ,,chris4 ,sir1 ,i pray1 open this secret to me4 ,,world4 ,why1 in yonder village 7the village is named ,morality71 there dwells a gentleman whose name is ,legality1 a very wise man1 and a man of very good name1 that has skill to help men off with such burdens as thine is from their shoulders2 yea1 to my knowledge he hath done a great deal of good this way2 aye1 and besides1 he hath skill to cure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits with their burdens4 ,to him1 as ,i said1 thou mayest go1 and be helped presently4 ,his house is not quite a mile from this place2 and if he should not be at home himself1 he hath a pretty young man as his son1 whose name is ,civility1 that can do it 7to speak on7 as well as the old gentleman himself4 ,there1 ,i say1 thou mayest be eased of thy burden2 and if thou art not minded to go back to thy former habitation 7as indeed ,i would not wish thee71 thou mayest send for thy wife and children to thee in this village1 where there are houses now standing empty1 one of which thou mayest have at a reasonable rate2 provision is there also cheap and good2 and that which will make thy life the more happy is1 to be sure there thou shalt live by honest neighbors1 in credit and good fashion4 ,now was ,christian somewhat at a stand2 but presently he concluded1 ,if this be true which this gentleman hath said1 my wisest course is to take his advice2 and with that1 he thus further spake3 ,,chris4 ,sir1 which is my way to this honest man's house8 ,,world4 ,do you see yonder high hill8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 very well4 ,,world4 ,by that hill you must go1 and the first house you come at is his4 ,sidenote3 ,,evangelist ,,and ,,christian4 ,so ,christian turned out of his way to go to ,mr4 ,legality's house for help2 but1 behold1 when he was got now hard by the hill1 it seemed so high1 and also that side of it that was next the wayside did hang so much over1 that ,christian was afraid to venture farther1 lest the hill should fall on his head2 wherefore there he stood still1 and knew not what to do4 ,also his burden now seemed heavier to him than while he was in his way4 ,there came also flashes of fire out of the hill1 that made ,christian afraid that he should be burnt3 here1 therefore1 he sweat and did quake for fear4 ,and now he began to be sorry that he had taken ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman's counsel2 and with that1 he saw ,evangelist coming to meet him1 at the sight also of whom he began to blush for shame4 ,so ,evangelist drew nearer and nearer2 and1 coming up to him1 he looked upon him with a severe and dreadful countenance1 and thus began to reason with ,christian3 ,,evan4 ,what dost thou here1 ,christian8 said he2 at which words ,christian knew not what to answer2 wherefore at present he stood speechless before him4 ,then said ,evangelist further1 ,art thou not the man that ,i found crying1 without the walls of the ,city of ,destruction8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 dear sir1 ,i am the man4 ,,evan4 ,did not ,i direct thee the way to the little wicket-gate8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 dear sir1 said ,christian4 ,,evan4 ,how is it1 then1 that thou art so quickly turned aside8 ,for thou art now out of the way4 ,,chris4 ,i met with a gentleman as soon as ,i had got over the ,slough of ,despond1 who persuaded me that ,i might1 in the village before me1 find a man that could take off my burden4 ,,evan4 ,what was he8 ,,chris4 ,he looked like a gentleman1 and talked much to me1 and got me at last to yield3 so ,i came hither1 but when ,i beheld this hill1 and how it hangs over the way1 ,i suddenly made a stand1 lest it should fall on my head4 ,,evan4 ,what said that gentleman to you8 ,,chris4 ,why1 he asked me whither ,i was going1 and ,i told him4 ,,evan4 ,and what said he then8 ,,chris4 ,he asked me if ,i had a family1 and ,i told him4 ,but1 said ,i1 ,i am so laden with the burden that is on my back1 that ,i cannot take pleasure in them as formerly4 ,,evan4 ,and what said he then8 ,,chris4 ,he bid me with speed get rid of my burden2 and ,i told him it was ease that ,i sought4 ,and1 said ,i1 ,i am therefore going to yonder gate to receive further direction how ,i may get to the place of deliverance4 ,so he said that he would show me a better way1 and short1 not so hard as the way1 sir1 that you sent me in2 which way1 said he1 will direct you to a gentleman's house that hath skill to take off these burdens4 ,so ,i believed him1 and turned out of that way into this1 if haply ,i might soon be eased of my burden4 ,but1 when ,i came to this place1 and beheld things as they are1 ,i stopped for fear 7as ,i said7 of danger2 but ,i now know not what to do4 ,,evan4 ,then said ,evangelist1 ,stand still a little1 that ,i may show thee the words of ,god4 ,so he stood trembling4 ,then said ,evangelist1 ,god says in his book1 ',see that ye refuse not him that speaketh2 for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth1 much more shall not we escape1 if we turn away from ,him that speaketh from heaven4' ,he said1 moreover1 ',now1 the righteous man shall live by faith in ,god1 but if any man draw back1 my soul shall have no pleasure in him4' ,he also did thus apply them3 ,thou art the man that art running into misery2 thou hast begun to reject the counsel of the ,most ,high1 and to draw back thy foot from the way of peace1 even almost to the danger of thy everlasting ruin4 ,then ,christian fell down at his feet as dead1 crying1 ,woe is me1 for ,i am undone6 ,at the sight of which ,evangelist caught him by the right hand1 saying1 ,all manner of sin and evil words shall be forgiven unto men4 ,be not faithless1 but believing4 ,then did ,christian again a little revive1 and stood up trembling1 as at first1 before ,evangelist4 ,then ,evangelist proceeded1 saying1 ,give more earnest heed to the things that ,i shall tell thee of4 ,i will now show thee who it was that led thee astray1 and who it was also to whom he sent thee4 ,that man that met thee is one ,worldly ,wiseman2 and rightly is he so called2 partly because he seeks only for the things of this world 7therefore he always goes to the town of ,morality to church71 and partly because he loveth that way best1 for it saveth him from the ,cross2 and because he is of this evil temper1 therefore he seeketh to turn you from my way though it is the right way4 ,he to whom thou wast sent for ease1 being by name ,legality1 is not able to set thee free from thy burden4 ,no man was as yet ever rid of his burden by him2 no1 nor ever is like to be3 ye cannot be set right by any such plan4 ,therefore1 ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman is an enemy1 and ,mr4 ,legality is a cheat2 and1 for his son ,civility1 notwithstanding his simpering looks1 he is but a fraud and cannot help thee4 ,believe me1 there is nothing in all this noise that thou hast heard of these wicked men1 but a design to rob thee of thy salvation1 by turning thee from the way in which ,i had set thee4 ,after this1 ,evangelist called aloud to the heavens for proof of what he had said2 and with that there came words and fire out of the mountain under which poor ,christian stood1 which made the hair of his flesh stand up4 ,the words were thus spoken3 ,as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse4 ,now1 ,christian looked for nothing but death1 and began to cry out lamentably2 even cursing the time in which he met with ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman2 still calling himself a thousand fools for listening to his counsel4 ,he also was greatly ashamed to think that this gentleman's arguments should have the power with him so far as to cause him to forsake the right way4 ,this done1 he spoke again to ,evangelist1 in words and sense as follows3 ,,chris4 ,sir1 what think you8 ,is there any hope8 ,may ,i now go back1 and go up to the wicket-gate8 ,shall ,i not be abandoned for this1 and sent back from thence ashamed8 ,i am sorry ,i have hearkened to this man's counsel2 but may my sins be forgiven8 ,,evan4 ,then said ,evangelist to him1 ,thy sin is very great1 for by it thou hast committed two evils2 thou hast forsaken the way that is good1 to tread in forbidden paths4 ,yet will the man at the gate receive thee1 for he has good will for men2 only1 said he1 take heed that thou turn not aside again1 lest thou perish from the way1 when his anger is kindled but a little4 ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,then did ,christian begin to go back to the right road2 and ,evangelist1 after he had kissed him1 gave him one smile1 and bid him ,god speed2 so he went on with haste1 neither spake he to any man by the way2 nor1 if any asked him1 would he give them an answer4 ,he went like one that was all the while treading on forbidden ground1 and could by no means think himself safe1 till again he was got in the way which he had left to follow ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman's counsel3 so after a time1 ,christian got up to the gate4 ,now1 over the gate there was written1 ,knock1 and it shall be opened unto you4 ,he knocked1 therefore1 more than once or twice1 saying3 ,may ,i now enter here8 ,will ,he within ,open to sorry me1 though ,i have been ,an undeserving rebel8 ,then shall ,i ,not fail to sing ,his lasting praise on high4 ,sidenote3 ,,goodwill ,,opens ,,the ,,gate ,at last there came a grave person to the gate named ,goodwill1 who asked who was there1 and whence he came1 and what he would have8 ,,chris4 ,here is a poor burdened sinner4 ,i come from the ,city of ,destruction1 but am going to ,mount ,zion1 that ,i may be set free from the wrath to come2 ,i would therefore1 sir1 since ,i am told that by this gate is the way thither1 know1 if you are willing to let me in4 ,,good4 ,i am willing with all my heart1 said he2 and1 with that1 he opened the gate4 ,so1 when ,christian was stepping in1 the other gave him a pull4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means that8 ,the other told him1 ,a little distance from this gate there is erected a strong castle1 of which ,beelzebub1 the ,evil ,one1 is the captain2 from whence both he and they that are with him shoot arrows at those that come up to this gate1 if haply they may die before they can enter in4 ,then said ,christian1 ,i rejoice and tremble4 ,so when he was got in1 the man of the gate asked him who directed him thither4 ,,chris4 ,evangelist bid me come hither and knock1 as ,i did2 and he said that you1 sir1 would tell me what ,i must do4 ,,good4 ,an open door is set before thee1 and no man can shut it4 ,,chris4 ,now ,i begin to reap the benefit of the trouble which ,i have taken4 ,,good4 ,but how is it that you came alone8 ,,chris4 ,because none of my neighbors saw their danger1 as ,i saw mine4 ,,good4 ,did any of them know you were coming8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 my wife and children saw me at the first1 and called after me to turn again2 also some of my neighbors stood crying and calling after me to return2 but ,i put my fingers in my ears1 and so came on my way4 ,,good4 ,but did none of them follow you1 to persuade you to go back8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 both ,obstinate and ,pliable3 but1 when they saw that they could not prevail1 ,obstinate went railing back1 but ,pliable came with me a little way4 ,,good4 ,but why did he not come through8 ,,chris4 ,we indeed came both together until we came to the ,slough of ,despond1 into the which we also suddenly fell4 ,and then was my neighbor ,pliable discouraged1 and would not venture farther4 ,wherefore1 getting out again on the side next his own house1 he told me ,i should win the brave country alone for him3 so he went his way1 and ,i came mine2 he after ,obstinate1 and ,i to this gate4 ,,good4 ,then said ,goodwill1 ,alas1 poor man6 is the heavenly glory of so little worth with him1 that he counteth it not worth running the risk of a few difficulties to obtain it8 ,,chris4 ,truly1 said ,christian1 ,i have said the truth of ,pliable2 and if ,i should also say the truth of myself1 it will appear there is not betterment betwixt him and myself4 ',tis true1 he went on back to his own house2 but ,i also turned aside to go into the way of death1 being persuaded thereto by the words of one ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman4 ,,good4 ,oh6 did he light upon you8 ,what6 he would have had you seek for ease at the hands of ,mr4 ,legality6 ,they are both of them a very cheat4 ,but did you take his counsel8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 as far as ,i durst4 ,i went to find out ,mr4 ,legality1 until ,i thought that the mountain that stands by his house would have fallen upon my head3 wherefore there ,i was forced to stop4 ,,good4 ,that mountain has been the death of many1 and will be the death of many more2 it is well you escaped being by it dashed in pieces4 ,,chris4 ,why1 truly1 ,i do not know what had become of me there1 had not ,evangelist happily met me again as ,i was musing in the midst of my dumps2 but it was ,god's mercy that he came to me again1 for else ,i had never come hither4 ,but now ,i am come1 such a one as ,i am1 more fit indeed for death by that mountain1 than thus to stand talking with my ,lord4 ,but1 oh6 what a favor this is to me1 that yet ,i am to enter here6 ,,good4 ,we make no objections against any1 notwithstanding all that they have done before they come hither2 they in no wise are cast out4 ,and therefore1 good ,christian1 come a little with me1 and ,i will teach thee about the way thou must go4 ,look before thee3 dost thou see this narrow way8 ,that is the way thou must go4 ,it was cast up by the men of old1 prophets1 ,christ and ,his apostles1 and it is as straight as a rule can make it3 this is the way thou must go4 ,,chris4 ,but1 said ,christian1 are there no turnings nor windings by which a stranger may lose his way8 ,,good4 ,yes1 there are many ways butt down upon this1 and they are crooked and wide2 but thus thou mayest distinguish the right from the wrong1 the right only being straight and narrow4 ,then ,i saw in my dream1 that ,christian asked him further if he could not help him off with his burden that was upon his back4 ,for as yet he had not got rid thereof1 nor could he by any means get it off without help4 ,he told him1 ,as to thy burden1 be content to bear it until thou comest to the place of deliverance2 for there it will fall from thy back of itself4 ,then ,christian began to gird up his loins1 and to turn again to his journey4 ,so the other told him that as soon as he was gone some distance from the gate1 he would come at the house of the ,interpreter1 at whose door he should knock1 and he would show him excellent things4 ,then ,christian took his leave of his friend1 and he again bid him ,god speed4 ,sidenote3 ,house of the ,interpreter ,then he went on till he came to the house of the ,interpreter1 where he knocked over and over4 ,at last one came to the door1 and asked who was there4 ,,chris4 ,sir1 here is a traveler who was bid by a friend of the good man of this house to call here for his benefit2 ,i would therefore speak with the master of the house4 ,so he called for the master of the house1 who1 after a little time1 came to ,christian1 and asked him what he would have4 ,,chris4 ,sir1 said ,christian1 ,i am a man that am come from the ,city of ,destruction1 and am going to ,mount ,zion2 and ,i was told by the man that stands at the gate at the head of this way1 that1 if ,i called here1 you would show me excellent things1 such as would be helpful to me on my journey4 ,,inter4 ,then said the ,interpreter1 ,come in2 ,i will show thee that which will be profitable to thee4 ,so he commanded his man to light the candle1 and bid ,christian follow him2 so he led him into a private room1 and bid his man open a door2 the which when he had done1 ,christian saw the picture of a very grave person hung up against the wall2 and this was the fashion of it3 it had eyes lifted up to heaven1 the best of books in its hand1 the law of truth was written upon its lips1 the world was behind its back2 it stood as if it pleaded with men1 and a crown of gold did hang over its head4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what meaneth this8 ,,inter4 ,the man whose picture this is1 is one of a thousand4 ,he can say1 in the words of the apostle ,paul1 ,though ye have ten thousand teachers in ,christ1 yet have you not many fathers2 for in ,christ ,jesus ,i have been your father through the ,gospel4 ,and whereas thou seest him with his eyes lifted up to heaven1 the best of books in his hand1 and the law of truth writ on his lips1 it is to show thee that his work is to know and unfold dark things to sinners2 even as also thou seest him stand as if he pleaded with men4 ,and whereas thou seest the world is cast behind him1 and that a crown hangs over his head2 that is to show thee that1 slighting and despising the things that are in the world1 for the love that he hath to his ,master's service1 he is sure in the world that comes next to have glory for his reward4 ,now1 said the ,interpreter1 ,i have showed thee this picture first1 because the man whose picture this is1 is the only man whom the ,lord of the place whither thou art going hath chosen to be thy guide1 in all difficult places thou mayest meet with in thy way2 wherefore take good heed to what ,i have showed thee1 and bear well in thy mind what thou hast seen1 lest in thy journey thou meet with some that pretend to lead thee right1 but their way goes down to death4 ,then he took him by the hand1 and led him into a very large parlor1 that was full of dust1 because never swept2 the which after he had looked at it a little while1 the ,interpreter called for a man to sweep4 ,now1 when he began to sweep1 the dust began so abundantly to fly about that ,christian had almost therewith been choked4 ,then said the ,interpreter to a girl that stood by1 ,bring hither water1 and sprinkle the room2 the which when she had done1 it was swept and cleansed with ease4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means this8 ,,inter4 ,the ,interpreter answered1 ,this parlor is the heart of a man that was never made pure by the sweet grace of the ,gospel4 ,the dust is his sin1 and inward evils that have defiled the whole man4 ,he that began to sweep at first is the law2 but she that brought water1 and did sprinkle it1 is the ,gospel4 ,now1 whereas thou sawest that1 as soon as the first began to sweep1 the dust did fly so about that the room could not by him be cleansed1 but that thou wast almost choked therewith2 this is to show thee1 that the law1 instead of cleansing the heart 7by its working7 from sin1 doth revive1 put strength into1 and increase it in the soul1 even as it doth discover and forbid it1 for it doth not give power to overcome4 ,again1 as thou sawest the girl sprinkle the room with water1 upon which it was cleansed with ease2 this is to show thee1 that when the ,gospel comes1 in the sweet and gracious power thereof1 to the heart1 then1 ,i say1 even as thou sawest the maiden lay the dust by sprinkling the floor with water1 so is sin vanquished and subdued1 and the soul made clean through the faith of it1 and1 consequently1 fit for the ,king of ,glory to dwell in4 ,i saw moreover in my dream1 that the ,interpreter took him by the hand1 and led him into a little room where sat two little children1 each one in his own chair4 ,the name of the eldest was ,passion1 and the name of the other ,patience4 ,passion seemed to be much discontented1 but ,patience was very quiet4 ,the ,christian asked1 ,what is the reason of the discontent of ,passion8 ,the ,interpreter answered1 ,the governor of them would have him stay for his best things till the beginning of next year2 but he will have all now4 ,patience is willing to wait4 ,then ,i saw that one came to ,passion1 and brought him a bag of treasure1 and poured it down at his feet2 the which he took up1 and rejoiced therein1 and withal laughed ,patience to scorn4 ,but ,i beheld but awhile1 and he had wasted all away1 and had nothing left him but rags4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian to the ,interpreter1 ,explain this matter more fully to me4 ,,inter4 ,so he said1 ,these two lads are pictures3 ,passion1 of the men of this world2 and ,patience1 of the men of that which is to come3 for1 as here thou seest1 ,passion will have all now1 this year1 that is to say in this world2 so are the men of this world2 they must have all their good things now2 they cannot stay till the next year1 that is1 until the next world1 for their portion of good4 ,that proverb1 ',a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush1' is of more weight with them than all the words in the ,bible of the good of the world to come4 ,but1 as thou sawest that he had quickly wasted all away1 and had presently left him nothing but rags1 so will it be with all such men at the end of this world4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,now ,i see that ,patience has the best wisdom1 and that upon many accounts4 #a4 ,because he stays for the best things4 #b4 ,and also because he will have the glory of his when the other has nothing but rags4 ,,inter4 ,nay1 you may add another2 this1 the glory of the next world will never wear out2 but these are suddenly gone4 ,therefore ,passion had not so much reason to laugh at ,patience because he had his good things at first1 as ,patience will have to laugh at ,passion1 because he had his best things last2 for first must give place to last1 because last must have his time to come2 but last gives place to nothing1 for there is not another to succeed3 he1 therefore1 that hath his portion first1 must needs have a time to spend it2 but he that hath his portion last1 must have it lastingly4 ,,chris4 ,then ,i see it is not best to covet things that are now1 but to wait for things to come4 ,,inter4 ,you say truth2 for the things that are seen soon pass away1 but the things that are not seen endure forever4 ,then ,i saw in my dream1 that the ,interpreter took ,christian by the hand and led him into a place where was a fire burning against a wall1 and one standing by it1 always casting much water upon it1 to quench it2 yet did the fire burn higher and hotter4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means this8 ,,inter4 ,the ,interpreter answered1 ,this fire is the work of ,god that is wrought in the heart3 he that casts water upon it to extinguish and put it out1 is the devil2 but1 in that thou seest the fire notwithstanding burn higher and hotter1 thou shalt also see the reason of that4 ,so then he led him about to the other side of the wall1 where he saw a man with a vessel of oil in his hand1 of the which he did also continually cast1 but secretly1 into the fire4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means this8 ,,inter4 ,the ,interpreter answered1 ,this is ,christ1 who continually1 with the oil of ,his grace1 helps the work already begun in the heart2 by the means of which notwithstanding what the devil can do1 the souls of ,his people prove gracious still4 ,and in that thou sawest that the man stood behind the wall to keep up the fire2 this is to teach thee1 that it is hard for the tempted to see how this work of grace is kept alive in the soul4 ,i saw also that the ,interpreter took him again by the hand1 and led him into a pleasant place1 where was built a stately palace1 beautiful to behold1 at the sight of which ,christian was greatly delighted4 ,he saw also upon the top thereof certain persons walking1 who were clothed all in gold4 ,then said ,christian1 ,may we go in thither8 ,then the ,interpreter took him and led him up toward the door of the palace2 and behold1 at the door stood a great company of men1 as desirous to go in1 but durst not4 ,there also sat a man at a little distance from the door1 at a table-side1 with a book and his ink-horn before him1 to take the name of him that should enter therein2 he saw also that in the doorway stood many men in armor to keep it1 being resolved to do to the men that would enter what hurt and mischief they could4 ,now was ,christian somewhat in amaze4 ,at last1 when every man started back for fear of the armed men1 ,christian saw a man of a very stout countenance come up to the man that sat there to write1 saying1 ,set down my name1 sir3 the which when he had done1 he saw the man draw his sword1 and put a helmet upon his head1 and rush toward the door upon the armed men1 who laid upon him with deadly force2 but the man1 not at all discouraged1 fell to cutting and hacking most fiercely4 ,so that1 after he had received and given many wounds to those that attempted to keep him out1 he cut his way through them all and pressed forward into the palace2 at which there was a pleasant voice heard from those that were within1 even of those that walked upon the top of the palace1 saying3 ,come in1 come in2 ,eternal glory thou shalt win4 ,so he went in1 and was clothed in such garments as they4 ,then ,christian smiled1 and said1 ,i think verily ,i know the meaning of this4 ,now1 said ,christian1 let me go hence4 ,nay1 stay1 said the ,interpreter1 until ,i have showed thee a little more2 and after that thou shalt go on thy way4 ,so he took him by the hand again1 and led him into a very dark room1 where there sat a man in an iron cage4 ,now1 the man1 to look on1 seemed very sad4 ,he sat with his eyes looking down to the ground1 his hands folded together2 and he sighed as if he would break his heart4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means this8 ,at which the ,interpreter bid him talk with the man4 ,then said ,christian to the man1 ,what art thou8 ,the man answered1 ,i am what ,i was not once4 ,,chris4 ,what wast thou once8 ,,man4 ,the man said1 ,i was once a fair and flourishing ,christian1 both in mine own eyes1 and also in the eyes of others2 ,i was once1 as ,i thought1 fair for the ,celestial ,city1 and had even joy at the thoughts that ,i should get thither4 ,,chris4 ,well1 but what art thou now8 ,,man4 ,i am now a man of despair1 and am shut up in it1 as in this iron cage4 ,i cannot get out4 ,oh1 now ,i cannot6 ,,chris4 ,but how camest thou in this condition8 ,,man4 ,i left off to watch and be sober4 ,i gave free reins to sin2 ,i sinned against the light of the ,word and the goodness of ,god2 ,i have grieved the ,spirit1 and ,he is gone2 ,i tempted the devil1 and he has come to me2 ,i have provoked ,god to anger1 and ,he has left me2 ,i have so hardened my heart that ,i cannot turn4 ,then said ,christian to the ,interpreter1 ,but are there no hopes for such a man as this8 ,ask him1 said the ,interpreter4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,is there no hope1 but you must be kept in the iron cage of despair8 ,,man4 ,no1 none at all4 ,,chris4 ,why8 the ,son of the ,blessed is very pitiful4 ,,man4 ,i have crucified ,him to myself afresh4 ,i have despised ,his person4 ,i have despised ,his holiness2 ,i have counted ,his blood an unholy thing2 ,i have shown contempt to the ,spirit of mercy4 ,therefore ,i have shut myself out of all the promises of ,god1 and there now remains to me nothing but threatenings1 dreadful threatenings1 fearful threatenings of certain judgment and fiery anger1 which shall devour me as an enemy4 ,,chris4 ,for what did you bring yourself into this condition8 ,,man4 ,for the desires1 pleasures1 and gains of this world2 in the enjoyment of which ,i did then promise myself much delight2 but now every one of those things also bite me1 and gnaw me1 like a burning worm4 ,,chris4 ,but canst thou not now turn again to ,god8 ,,man4 ,god no longer invites me to come to ,him4 ,his ,word gives me no encouragement to believe2 yea1 ,himself hath shut me up in this iron cage2 nor can all the men in the world let me out4 ,o eternity6 eternity6 how shall ,i grapple with the misery that ,i must meet with in eternity8 ,,inter4 ,then said the ,interpreter to ,christian1 ,let this man's misery be remembered by thee1 and be an everlasting caution to thee4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,dream ,,of ,,the ,,judgment ,,chris4 ,well1 said ,christian1 this is fearful6 ,god help me to watch and be sober1 and to pray1 that ,i may shun the cause of this man's misery4 ,sir1 is it not time for me to go on my way now8 ,,inter4 ,tarry till ,i show thee one thing more1 and then thou shalt go on thy way4 ,so he took ,christian by the hand again1 and led him into a chamber1 where there was one rising out of bed2 and1 as he put on his clothing1 he shook and trembled4 ,then said ,christian1 ,why doth this man thus tremble8 ,the ,interpreter then bid him tell to ,christian the reason of his so doing4 ,so he began1 and said1 ,this night1 as ,i was in my sleep1 ,i dreamed1 and behold1 the heavens grew exceeding black2 also it thundered and lightened in most fearful manner1 that it put me into an agony4 ,so ,i looked up in my dream1 and saw the clouds rack at an unusual rate2 upon which ,i heard a great sound of a trumpet1 and saw also a ,man sitting upon a cloud1 attended with the thousands of heaven2 they were all in flaming fire2 also the heavens were in a burning flame4 ,i heard then a great voice saying1 ',arise1 ye dead1 and come to judgment4' ,and with that the rocks rent1 the graves opened1 and the dead that were therein came forth3 some of them were exceeding glad1 and looked upward2 and some thought to hide themselves under the mountains4 ,then ,i saw the ,man that sat upon the cloud open the book and bid the world draw near4 ,yet there was1 by reason of a fierce flame that issued out and came before ,him1 a certain distance betwixt ,him and them1 as betwixt the judge and the prisoners at the bar4 ,i heard it also called out to them that stood around on the ,man that sat on the cloud1 ',gather together the tares1 the chaff1 and stubble1 and cast them into the burning lake4 ,and1 with that1 the bottomless pit opened1 just whereabout ,i stood2 out of the mouth of which there came1 in an abundant manner1 smoke and coals of fire1 with hideous noises4 ,it was also said to the same persons1 ',gather my wheat into the garner4' ,and1 with that1 ,i saw many catched up and carried away into the clouds2 but ,i was left behind4 ,i also sought to hide myself1 but ,i could not2 for the ,man that sat upon the cloud still kept ,his eye upon me2 my sins also came into my mind1 and my conscience did accuse me on every side4 ,upon this ,i awakened from my sleep4 ,,chris4 ,but what was it that made you so afraid of this sight8 ,,man4 ,why ,i thought that the day of judgment was come1 and that ,i was not ready for it4 ,but this affrighted me most1 that the angels gathered up several1 and left me behind2 also the pit of hell opened her mouth just where ,i stood4 ,my conscience1 too1 troubled me2 and1 as ,i thought1 the judge had always ,his eye upon me1 showing anger in ,his countenance4 ,,inter4 ,then said the ,interpreter to ,christian1 ,hast thou considered these things8 ,,chris4 ,yes2 and they put me in hope and fear4 ,,inter4 ,well1 keep all things so in thy mind1 that they may be as a goad in thy sides1 to prick thee forward in the way thou must go4 ,then ,christian began to gird up his loins1 and to address himself to his journey4 ,then said the ,interpreter1 ,the ,comforter be always with thee1 good ,christian1 to guide thee into the way that leads to the city4 ,so ,christian went on his way1 saying3 ,here have ,i seen things rare and profitable2 ,things pleasant1 dreadful2 things to make me stable ,in what ,i have begun to take in hand3 ,then let me think on them1 and understand ,wherefore they showed me where2 and let me be ,thankful1 ,o good ,interpreter1 to thee4 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream that the highway up which ,christian was to go was fenced on either side with a wall that was called ,salvation4 ,up this way1 therefore1 did burdened ,christian run1 but not without great difficulty1 because of the load on his back4 ,he ran thus till he came to a place somewhat ascending2 and upon that place stood a ,cross1 and a little below1 in the bottom1 a tomb4 ,so ,i saw in my dream1 that just as ,christian came up with the cross1 his burden loosed from off his shoulders1 and fell from off his back1 and began to tumble1 and so continued to do till it came to the mouth of the tomb1 where it fell in1 and ,i saw it no more4 ,illustration3 ,christian ,before the ,cross4 ,page #ej ,then was ,christian glad and lightsome1 and said with a merry heart1 ,he hath given me rest by ,his sorrow1 and life by ,his death4 ,then he stood still awhile to look and wonder2 for it was very surprising to him that the sight of the cross should thus ease him of his burden4 ,he looked1 therefore1 and looked again1 even till the springs that were in his head sent the water down his cheeks4 ,now1 as he stood looking and weeping1 behold1 three ,shining ,ones came to him1 and saluted him with ,peace be to thee4 ,so the first said to him1 ,thy sins be forgiven thee2 the second stripped him of his rags1 and clothed him with a change of garments2 the third also set a mark on his forehead1 and gave him a roll with a seal upon it1 which he bade him look on as he ran1 and that he should give it in at the heavenly gate2 so they went their way4 ,then ,christian gave three leaps for joy1 and went on1 singing3 ,thus far did ,i come laden with my sin2 ,nor could aught ease the grief that ,i was in1 ,till ,i came hither2 what a place is this6 ,must here be the beginning of my bliss8 ,must here the burden fall from off my back8 ,must here the strings that bound it to me crack8 ,blest cross6 blest sepulchre6 blest rather be ,the ,man that was there put to shame for me6 ,sidenote3 ,,simple1 ,,sloth1 ,,presumption ,i saw then in my dream that he went on thus1 even until he came to the bottom1 where he saw1 a little out of the way1 three men fast asleep1 with fetters upon their heels4 ,the name of one was ,simple1 of another ,sloth1 and of the third ,presumption4 ,christian1 then1 seeing them lie in this case1 went to them1 if perhaps he might awake them1 and cried1 ,you are like them that sleep on the top of a mast2 for the deep sea is under you1 a gulf that hath no bottom3 awake1 therefore1 and come away2 be willing1 also1 and ,i will help you off with your irons4 ,he also told them1 ,if he that goeth about like a roaring lion comes by1 you will certainly become a prey to his teeth4 ,with that they looked upon him1 and began to reply in this sort3 ,simple said1 ,i see no danger4 ,sloth said1 ,yet a little more sleep4 ,and ,presumption said1 ,every tub must stand upon his own bottom4 ,and so they lay down to sleep again1 and ,christian went on his way4 ,sidenote3 ,,formalist ,,and ,,hypocrisy ,yet was he troubled to think that men in that danger should so little care for the kindness of him that so offered to help them1 both by awakening of them1 advising them1 and offering to help them off with their irons4 ,and1 as he was troubled thereabout1 he espied two men come tumbling over the wall on the left hand of the narrow way2 and they made up apace to him4 ,the name of one was ,formalist1 and the name of the other was ,hypocrisy4 ,so1 as ,i said1 they drew up unto him1 who thus began talking with them3 ,,chris4 ,gentlemen1 whence came you1 and whither go you8 ,,form4 and ,,hyp4 ,we were born in the land of ,vain-glory1 and are going for praise to ,mount ,zion4 ,,chris4 ,why came you not in at the gate which standeth at the beginning of the way8 ,know ye not that it is written1 ,he that cometh not in by the door1 but climbeth up some other way1 the same is a thief and a robber8 ,,form4 and ,,hyp4 ,they said that to go to the gate for entrance was1 by all their countrymen1 counted too far about2 and that therefore their usual way was to make a short cut of it1 and to climb over the wall as they had done4 ,,chris4 ,but will it not be counted a trespass against the ,lord of the city whither we are bound1 thus to disobey ,his will8 ,,form4 and ,,hyp4 ,they told him1 that as for that1 he needed not trouble his head thereabout2 for what they did they had custom for1 and could show1 if need were1 testimony that could prove it for more than a thousand years4 ,,chris4 ,but1 said ,christian1 will it stand a trial at law8 ,,form4 and ,,hyp4 ,they told him that custom1 it being of so long standing as above a thousand years1 would doubtless now be admitted as a thing according to law by a fair judge4 ,and besides1 said they1 if we get into the way1 what matter is it which way we may get in8 ,if we are in1 we are in3 thou art but in the way1 who1 as we perceive1 came in at the gate2 and we are also in the way1 that came tumbling over the wall3 wherein1 now1 is thy condition better than ours8 ,,chris4 ,i walk by the rule of my ,master2 you walk by the rude working of your fancies4 ,you are counted thieves already by the ,lord of the way2 therefore ,i doubt you will not be found true men at the end of the way4 ,you come in by yourselves without ,his word1 and shall go out by yourselves without ,his mercy4 ,to this they made him but little answer2 only they bid him look to himself4 ,then ,i saw that they went on every man in his way1 without much talking one with another2 save that these two men told ,christian1 that1 as to law and rules1 they doubted not but that they should as carefully do them as he4 ,therefore1 said they1 we see not wherein thou differest from us1 but by the coat which is on thy back1 which was1 as we believe given thee by some of thy neighbors to hide the shame of thy nakedness4 ,,chris4 ,by laws and rules you will not be saved1 since you came not in by the door4 ,and as for this coat that is on my back1 it was given to me by the ,lord of the place whither ,i go2 and that1 as you say1 to cover my nakedness with4 ,and ,i take it as a token of ,his kindness to me2 for ,i had nothing but rags before4 ,and besides1 thus ,i comfort myself as ,i go4 ,surely1 think ,i1 when ,i come to the gate of the city1 the ,lord thereof will know me for good1 since ,i have ,his coat on my back2 a coat that ,he gave me freely in the day that ,he stripped me of my rags4 ,i have moreover1 a mark in my forehead1 of which perhaps you have taken no notice1 which one of my ,lord's most intimate friends fixed there the day that my burden fell off my shoulders4 ,i will tell you1 moreover1 that ,i had then given me a roll sealed1 to comfort me by reading as ,i go in the way2 ,i was also bid to give it in at the heavenly gate1 in token of my certain going in after it2 all which things1 ,i doubt1 you want1 and want them because you came not in at the gate4 ,to these things they gave him no answer2 only they looked upon each other1 and laughed4 ,then ,i saw that they went on all1 save that ,christian kept before1 who had no more talk but with himself1 and sometimes sighingly1 and sometimes comfortably2 also he would be often reading in the roll that one of the ,shining ,ones gave him1 by which he was refreshed4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,hill ,,of ,,difficulty ,i beheld then that they all went on till they came to the foot of the ,hill ,difficulty1 at the bottom of which was a spring4 ,there were also in the same place two other ways1 besides that which came straight from the gate2 one turned to the left hand1 and the other to the right1 at the bottom of the hill2 but the narrow way lay right up the hill1 and the name of that going up the side of the hill is called ,difficulty4 ,christian now went to the spring1 and drank thereof to refresh himself1 and then began to go up the hill1 saying3 ,the hill1 though high1 ,i covet to ascend2 ,the difficulty will not me offend1 ,for ,i perceive the way to life lies here4 ,come1 pluck up1 heart1 let's neither faint nor fear4 ,better1 though difficult1 the right way to go1 ,than wrong1 though easy1 where the end is woe4 ,the other two also came to the foot of the hill4 ,but when they saw that the hill was steep and high1 and that there were two other ways to go2 and supposing also that these two ways might meet again with that up which ,christian went1 on the other side of the hill2 therefore they were resolved to go in those ways4 ,now1 the name of one of those ways was ,danger1 and the name of the other ,destruction4 ,so the one took the way which is called ,danger1 which led him into a great wood2 and the other took directly up the way to destruction1 which led him into a wide field1 full of dark mountains1 where he stumbled and fell1 and rose no more4 ,i looked then after ,christian1 to see him go up the hill1 where ,i perceived he fell from running to going1 and from going to clambering upon his hands and his knees1 because of the steepness of the place4 ,now1 about the midway to the top of the hill was a pleasant arbor1 made by the ,lord of the hill for the refreshment of weary travelers4 ,thither1 therefore1 ,christian got1 where also he sat down to rest him2 then he pulled his roll out of his bosom1 and read therein to his comfort2 he also now began afresh to take a review of the coat or garment that was given him as he stood by the cross4 ,thus pleasing himself a while1 he at last fell into a slumber1 and thence into a fast sleep1 which detained him in that place until it was almost night2 and in his sleep his roll fell out of his hand4 ,now1 as he was sleeping1 there came one to him1 and awaked him1 saying1 ,go to the ant1 thou sluggard2#c consider her ways1 and be wise4 ,and1 with that1 ,christian suddenly started up1 and sped on his way1 and went apace till he came to the top of the hill4 #c ,idle one4 ,sidenote3 ,,timorous ,,and ,,mistrust ,now1 when he was got up to the top of the hill1 there came two men running amain3 the name of the one was ,timorous1 and of the other ,mistrust2 to whom ,christian said1 ,sirs1 what's the matter8 ,you run the wrong way4 ,timorous answered1 that they were going to the city of ,zion1 and had got up that difficult place3 but1 said he1 the farther we go1 the more danger we meet with2 wherefore we turned1 and are going back again4 ,yes1 said ,mistrust1 for just before us lie a couple of lions in the way1 whether sleeping or waking we know not2 and we could not think1 if we came within reach1 but they would presently pull us in pieces4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,you make me afraid2 but whither shall ,i fly to be safe8 ,if ,i go back to my own country1 that is prepared for fire and brimstone1 and ,i shall certainly perish there2 if ,i can get to the ,celestial ,city1 ,i am sure to be in safety there3 ,i must venture4 ,to go back is nothing but death2 to go forward is fear of death1 and life everlasting beyond it4 ,i will yet go forward4 ,so ,mistrust and ,timorous ran down the hill1 and ,christian went on his way4 ,but1 thinking again of what he heard from the men1 he felt in his bosom for his roll1 and found it not4 ,then was ,christian in great distress1 and knew not what to do2 for he wanted that which used to comfort him1 and that which should have been his pass into the ,celestial ,city4 ,here1 therefore1 he began to be greatly troubled1 and knew not what to do4 ,at last he bethought himself that he had slept in the arbor that is on the side of the hill2 and1 falling down upon his knees1 he asked ,god's forgiveness for that his foolish act1 and then went back to look for his roll4 ,but all the way he went back1 who can sufficiently set forth the sorrow of ,christian's heart8 ,sometimes he sighed1 sometimes he wept1 and oftentimes he blamed himself for being so foolish to fall asleep in that place1 which was erected only for a little refreshment from his weariness4 ,thus1 therefore1 he went back1 carefully looking on this side and on that1 all the way as he went1 if happily he might find his roll that had been his comfort so many times in his journey4 ,he went thus till he came again within sight of the arbor where he sat and slept2 but that sight renewed his sorrow the more1 by bringing again1 even afresh1 his evil of sleeping into his mind4 ,thus1 therefore1 he now went on1 bewailing his sinful sleep1 saying1 ,o wretched man that ,i am1 that ,i should sleep in the day-time2 that ,i should sleep in the midst of difficulty6 that ,i should so indulge myself1 as to use that rest for ease to my flesh which the ,lord of the hill hath builded only for the relief of the spirits of pilgrims6 ,how many steps have ,i taken in vain6 ,thus it happened to ,israel2 for their sin they were sent back again by the way of the ,red ,sea2 and ,i am made to tread those steps with sorrow which ,i might have trod with delight1 had it not been for this sinful sleep4 ,how far might ,i have been on my way by this time6 ,i am made to tread those steps thrice over which ,i needed not to have trod but once2 yea1 also1 now ,i am like to be benighted1 for the day is almost spent4 ,oh that ,i had not slept6 ,sidenote3 ,,christian ,,recovers ,,his ,,roll ,now1 by this time he was come to the arbor again1 where for awhile he sat down and wept2 but at last 7as ,providence would have it71 looking sorrowfully down under the settle1 there he espied his roll1 the which he1 with trembling and haste1 caught up1 and put it into his bosom4 ,but who can tell how joyful this man was when he had got his roll again8 for this roll was the assurance of his life and acceptance at the desired haven4 ,therefore he laid it up in his bosom1 giving thanks to ,god for directing his eye to the place where it lay1 and with joy and tears betook himself again to his journey4 ,but oh1 how nimbly now did he go up the rest of the hill6 ,yet1 before he got up1 the sun went down upon ,christian2 and this made him again recall the folly of his sleeping to his remembrance2 and thus he began again to condole with himself1 ,oh1 thou sinful sleep6 how for thy sake am ,i like to be benighted in my journey4 ,i must walk without the sun1 darkness must cover the path of my feet1 and ,i must hear the noise of the doleful creatures1 because of my sinful sleep4 ,now also he remembered the story that ,mistrust and ,timorous told him1 of how they were frighted with the sight of the lions4 ,then said ,christian to himself again1 ,these beasts range in the night for their prey2 and if they should meet with me in the dark1 how should ,i avoid them8 how should ,i escape being torn in pieces8 ,thus he went on his way4 ,but1 while he was thus bewailing his unhappy mistake1 he lifted up his eyes1 and behold there was a very stately palace before him1 the name of which was ,beautiful1 and it stood just by the highway side4 ,sidenote3 ,,watchful ,,the ,,porter ,so ,i saw in my dream that he made haste1 and went forward1 that1 if possible1 he might get lodging there4 ,now1 before he had gone far1 he entered into a very narrow passage1 which was about a furlong off the ,porter's lodge2 and looking very narrowly before him as he went1 he espied two lions in the way4 ,now1 thought he1 ,i see the dangers by which ,mistrust and ,timorous were driven back4 7,the lions were chained1 but he saw not the chains74 ,then he was afraid1 and thought also himself to go back after them2 for he thought nothing but death was before him4 ,but the ,porter at the lodge1 whose name is ,watchful1 perceiving that ,christian made a halt as if he would go back1 cried out unto him1 saying1 ,is thy strength so small8 fear not the lions1 for they are chained1 and are placed there for the trial of faith where it is1 and for the finding out of those that have none3 keep in the midst of the path1 and no hurt shall come unto thee4 ,then ,i saw that he went on trembling for fear of the lions2 but1 taking good heed to the words of the ,porter1 he heard them roar1 but they did him no harm4 ,then he clapped his hands1 and went on till he came and stood before the gate where the ,porter was4 ,then said ,christian to the ,porter1 ,sir1 what house is this8 and may ,i lodge here to-night8 ,the ,porter answered1 ,this house was built by the ,lord of the hill1 and ,he built it for the relief and security of pilgrims4 ,the ,porter also asked whence he was1 and whither he was going4 ,,chris4 ,i am come from the ,city of ,destruction1 and am going to ,mount ,zion2 but1 because the sun is now set1 ,i desire1 if ,i may1 to lodge here to-night4 ,,port4 ,what is your name8 ,,chris4 ,my name is now ,christian1 but my name at the first was ,graceless4 ,,port4 ,but how doth it happen that you come so late8 ,the sun is set4 ,,chris4 ,i had been here sooner1 but that1 wretched man that ,i am1 ,i slept in the arbor that stands on the hill-side4 ,nay1 ,i had1 notwithstanding that1 been here much sooner1 but that in my sleep ,i lost my roll1 and came without it to the brow of the hill2 and then1 feeling for it and finding it not1 ,i was forced with sorrow of heart to go back to the place where ,i slept my sleep1 where ,i found it2 and now ,i am come4 ,,port4 ,well1 ,i will call out one of the women of this place1 who will1 if she likes your talk1 bring you in to the rest of the family1 according to the rules of the house4 ,so ,watchful the ,porter rang a bell1 at the sound of which came out of the door of the house a grave and beautiful young woman1 named ,discretion1 and asked why she was called4 ,the ,porter answered1 ,this man is on a journey from the ,city of ,destruction to ,mount ,zion2 but1 being weary and benighted1 he asked me if he might lodge here to-night2 so ,i told him ,i would call for thee1 who1 after speaking with him1 mayest do as seemeth thee good1 even according to the law of the house4 ,sidenote3 ,,piety1 ,,prudence1 ,,charity ,then she asked him whence he was1 and whither he was going2 and he told her4 ,she asked him also how he got into the way2 and he told her4 ,then she asked him what he had seen and met with on the way2 and he told her4 ,and at last she asked his name4 ,so he said1 ,it is ,christian2 and ,i have so much the more a desire to lodge here to-night1 because1 by what ,i perceive1 this place was built by the ,lord of the hill for the relief and safety of pilgrims4 ,so she smiled1 but the water stood in her eyes2 and after a little pause1 she said1 ,i will call forth two or three of my family4 ,so she ran to the door1 and called out ,prudence1 ,piety1 and ,charity1 who1 after a little more discourse with him brought him in to the family2 and many of them1 meeting him at the threshold of the house1 said1 ,come in1 thou blessed of the ,lord3 this house was built by the ,lord of the hill on purpose to entertain such pilgrims in4 ,then he bowed his head1 and followed them into the house4 ,so1 when he was come in and sat down1 they gave him something to drink1 and agreed together1 that1 until supper was ready1 some of them should talk with ,christian1 for the best use of the time2 and they appointed ,piety1 ,prudence1 and ,charity to talk with him2 and thus they began3 ,,piety4 ,come1 good ,christian since we have been so loving to you to receive you into our house this night1 let us1 if perhaps we may better ourselves thereby1 talk with you of all things that have happened to you in your pilgrimage4 ,,chris4 ,with a very good will1 and ,i am glad that you are so well disposed4 ,,piety4 ,what moved you at first to betake yourself to a pilgrim's life8 ,sidenote3 ,,christian',s ,,adventures ,,chris4 ,i was driven out of my native country by a dreadful sound that was in mine ears2 to wit1 that certain destruction did await me1 if ,i abode in that place where ,i was4 ,,piety4 ,but how did it happen that you came out of your country this way8 ,,chris4 ,it was as ,god would have it2 for1 when ,i was under the fears of destruction1 ,i did not know whither to go2 but by chance there came a man even to me1 as ,i was trembling and weeping1 whose name is ,evangelist1 and he directed me to the wicket-gate1 which else ,i should never have found1 and so set me in the way that hath led me directly to this house4 ,,piety4 ,but did you not come by the house of the ,interpreter8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 and did see such things there1 the remembrance of which will stick by me as long as ,i live1 especially three things2 to wit1 how ,christ1 in despite of ,satan1 the ,evil ,one maintains ,his work of grace in the heart2 how the man had sinned himself quite out of hopes of ,god's mercy2 and also the dream of him that thought in his sleep the day of judgment was come4 ,,piety4 ,why8 did you hear him tell his dream8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 and a dreadful one it was1 ,i thought it made my heart ache as he was telling of it2 but yet ,i am glad ,i heard of it4 ,,piety4 ,was that all you saw at the house of the ,interpreter8 ,,chris4 ,no2 he took me1 and had me where he showed me a stately palace2 and how the people were clad in gold that were in it2 and how there came a venturous man1 and cut his way through the armed men that stood in the door to keep him out2 and how he was bid to come in and win eternal glory4 ,methought those things did delight my heart4 ,i would have stayed at that good man's house a twelvemonth1 but that ,i knew ,i had farther to go4 ,,piety4 ,and what saw you else in the way8 ,,chris4 ,saw8 ,why1 ,i went but a little farther1 and ,i saw ,one1 as ,i thought in my mind1 hang bleeding upon a tree2 and the very sight of ,him made my burden fall off my back2 for ,i groaned under a very heavy burden1 and then it fell down from off me4 ,it was a strange thing to me1 for ,i never saw such a thing before2 yea1 and while ,i stood looking up 7for then ,i could not forbear looking71 three ,shining ,ones came to me4 ,one of them told me that my sins were forgiven me2 another stripped me of my rags1 and gave me this broidered coat which you see2 and the third set the mark which you see in my forehead1 and gave me this sealed roll4 7,and1 with that1 he plucked it out of his bosom47 ,,piety4 ,but you saw more than this1 did you not8 ,,chris4 ,the things that ,i have told you were the best2 yet some other matters ,i saw2 as namely ,i saw three men1 ,simple1 ,sloth1 and ,presumption1 lie asleep1 a little out of the way as ,i came1 with irons upon their heels2 but do you think ,i could wake them8 ,i also saw ,formalist and ,hypocrisy come tumbling over the wall1 to go1 as they pretended1 to ,zion2 but they were quickly lost1 even as ,i myself did tell them1 but they would not believe4 ,but1 above all1 ,i found it hard work to get up this hill1 and as hard to come by the lions' mouths2 and truly1 if it had not been for the good man the ,porter1 that stands at the gate1 ,i do not know but that1 after all1 ,i might have gone back again2 but now ,i thank ,god ,i am here1 and ,i thank you for receiving of me4 ,then ,prudence thought good to ask him a few questions1 and desired his answer to them4 ,,pru4 ,do you think sometimes of the country from whence you came8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 but with much shame and detestation4 ,truly1 if ,i had been mindful of that country from whence ,i came out1 ,i might have had an opportunity to have returned2 but now ,i desire a better country1 that is1 a heavenly one4 ,,pru4 ,do you not yet bear away with you in your thoughts some of the things that you did in the former time8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 but greatly against my will2 especially my inward and sinful thoughts1 with which all my countrymen1 as well as myself1 were delighted4 ,but now all those things are my grief2 and1 might ,i but choose mine own things1 ,i would choose never to think of those things more2 but when ,i would be doing that which is best1 that which is worst is with me4 ,,pru4 ,do you not find sometimes as if those things were overcome1 which at other times are your trouble8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 but that is but seldom2 but they are to me golden hours in which such things happen to me4 ,,pru4 ,can you remember by what means you find your annoyances1 at times1 as if they were overcome8 ,,chris4 ,yes2 when ,i think what ,i saw at the cross1 that will do it2 and when ,i look upon my broidered coat1 that will do it2 also when ,i look into the roll that ,i carry in my bosom1 that will do it2 and when my thoughts wax warm about whither ,i am going1 that will do it4 ,,pru4 ,and what makes you so desirous to go to ,mount ,zion8 ,,chris4 ,why1 there ,i hope to see ,him alive that did hang dead on the cross2 and there ,i hope to be rid of all these things that to this day are in me an annoyance to me4 ,there1 they say1 there is no death2 and there ,i shall dwell with such company as ,i like best4 ,for1 to tell you the truth1 ,i love ,him because ,i was by ,him eased of my burden2 and ,i am weary of my inward sickness4 ,i would fain be where ,i shall die no more1 and with the company that shall continually cry1 ,holy1 holy1 holy6 ,sidenote3 ,,charity ,,talks ,,with ,,christian ,,char4 ,then said ,charity to ,christian1 ,have you a family8 are you a married man8 ,,chris4 ,i have a wife and four small children4 ,,char4 ,and why did you not bring them along with you8 ,,chris4 ,then ,christian wept1 and said1 ,oh1 how willingly would ,i have done it6 but they were all of them utterly against my going on pilgrimage4 ,,char4 ,but you should have talked to them1 and endeavored to have shown them the danger of staying behind4 ,,chris4 ,so ,i did1 and told them also what ,god had shown to me of the destruction of our city2 but ,i seemed to them as one that mocked1 and they believed me not4 ,,char4 ,and did you pray to ,god that ,he would bless your words to them8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 and that with much affection2 for you must think that my wife and poor children are very dear unto me4 ,,char4 ,but did you tell them of your own sorrow and fear of destruction8 for ,i suppose that you could see your destruction before you4 ,,chris4 ,yes1 over1 and over1 and over4 ,they might also see my fears in my countenance1 in my tears1 and also in my trembling under the fear of the judgment that did hang over our heads3 but all was not enough to prevail with them to come with me4 ,,char4 ,but what could they say for themselves why they came not8 ,,chris4 ,why1 my wife was afraid of losing this world1 and my children were given to the foolish delights of youth2 so1 what by one thing1 and what by another1 they left me to wander in this manner alone4 ,,char4 ,but did you not1 with your vain life1 hinder all that you by words used by way of persuasion to bring them away with you8 ,,chris4 ,indeed1 ,i cannot commend my life1 for ,i am conscious to myself of many failings therein4 ,i know also1 that a man1 by his actions may soon overthrow what1 by proofs or persuasion1 he doth labor to fasten upon others for their good4 ,yet this ,i can say1 ,i was very wary of giving them occasion1 by any unseemly action1 to make them averse to going on pilgrimage4 ,yea1 for this very thing they would tell me ,i was too precise1 and that ,i denied myself of things 7for their sakes7 in which they saw no evil4 ,nay1 ,i think ,i may say that1 if what they saw in me did hinder them1 it was my great tenderness in sinning against ,god1 or of doing any wrong to my neighbor4 ,,char4 ,indeed1 ,cain hated his brother because his own works were evil1 and his brother's righteous2 and1 if thy wife and children have been offended with thee for this1 they thereby show themselves to be resolutely opposed to good3 thou hast freed thy soul from their blood4 ,now ,i saw in my dream1 that thus they sat talking together till supper was ready4 ,so1 when they had made ready1 they sat down to meat4 ,now1 the table was furnished with fat things1 and wine that was well refined2 and all their talk at the table was about the ,lord of the hill2 as1 namely1 about what ,he had done1 and wherefore ,he did what ,he did1 and why ,he had builded that house2 and by what they said1 ,i perceived that ,he had been a great warrior1 and had fought with and slain him that had the power of death1 but not without great danger to ,himself1 which made me love ,him the more4 ,for1 as they said1 and as ,i believe 7said ,christian71 ,he did it with the loss of much blood4 ,but that which puts the glory of grace into all ,he did1 was1 that ,he did it out of pure love to this country4 ,and1 besides1 there were some of them of the household that said they had seen and spoken with ,him since ,he did die on the cross2 and they have declared that they had it from ,his own lips1 that ,he is such a lover of poor pilgrims1 that the like is not to be found from the east to the west4 ,they moreover gave an instance of what they affirmed2 and that was1 ,he had stripped ,himself of ,his glory1 that ,he might do this for the poor2 and that they had heard ,him say and affirm that ,he would not dwell in the mountains of ,zion alone4 ,they said1 moreover1 that ,he had made many pilgrims princes1 though by nature they were beggars born1 and their home had been the dunghill4 ,thus they talked together till late at night2 and after they had committed themselves to their ,lord for protection1 they betook themselves to rest4 ,the ,pilgrim they laid in a large upper chamber1 whose window opened towards the sunrising4 ,the name of the chamber was ,peace1 where he slept till break of day1 and then he awoke and sang3 ,where am ,i now8 ,is this the love and care ,of ,jesus1 for the men that pilgrims are1 ,thus to provide that ,i should be forgiven1 ,and dwell already the next door to heaven8 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,virgins ,,read ,,to ,,christian ,so in the morning they all got up2 and after some more talking together1 they told him that he should not depart till they had shown him the rarities of that place4 ,and first they took him into the study1 where they showed him records of the greatest age2 in which1 as ,i remember in my dream1 they showed him first the history of the ,lord of the hill1 that ,he was the son of the ,ancient of ,days1 and had lived from the beginning4 ,here also were more fully written the acts that ,he had done1 and the names of many hundreds that ,he had taken into his service2 and how he had placed them in such houses that could neither by length of days nor decays of nature be destroyed4 ,then they read to him some of the worthy acts that some of ,his servants had done2 as1 how they had conquered kingdoms1 wrought righteousness1 obtained promises1 stopped the mouths of lions1 quenched the violence of fire1 escaped the edge of the sword1 out of weakness were made strong1 waxed valiant in fight1 and turned to flight the armies of the enemies4 ,they then read again in another part of the records of the house1 where it was shown how willing their ,lord was to receive into ,his favor any even any1 though they in time past had done great wrongs to ,his person and rule4 ,here also were several other histories of many other famous things1 of all which ,christian had a view2 as of things both ancient and modern1 together with prophecies and foretellings of things that surely come to pass1 both to the dread and wonder of enemies1 and the comfort and happiness of pilgrims4 ,the next day they took him and led him into the armory1 where they showed him all manner of weapons which their ,lord had provided for pilgrims2 as sword1 shield1 helmet1 breast-plate1 all-prayer1 and shoes that would not wear out4 ,and there was here enough of this to harness out as many men for the service of their ,lord as there be stars in the heaven for multitude4 ,they also showed him some of the things with which some of ,his servants had done wonderful things4 ,they showed him ,moses' rod2 the hammer and nail with which ,jael slew ,sisera2 the pitchers1 trumpets1 and lamps too1 with which ,gideon put to flight the armies of ,midian4 ,then they showed him the ox's goad wherewith ,shamgar slew six hundred men4 ,they showed him also the jaw-bone with which ,samson did such mighty feats4 ,they showed him1 moreover1 the sling and stone with which ,david slew ,goliath of ,gath1 and the sword also with which their ,lord will kill the ,man of ,sin1 in the day that ,he shall rise up to the battle4 ,they showed him1 besides1 many excellent things1 with which ,christian was much delighted4 ,this done1 they went to their rest again4 ,then ,i saw in my dream that on the morrow he got up to go forward1 but they desired him to stay till the next day also2 and then1 said they1 we will1 if the day be clear1 show you the ,delectable ,mountains2 which they said would yet further add to his comfort1 because they were nearer the desired haven than the place where at present he was4 ,so he consented and stayed4 ,when the morning was up1 they led him to the top of the house1 and bid him look south4 ,so he did1 and behold1 at a great distance he saw a most pleasant mountainous country1 beautified with woods1 vineyards1 fruits of all sorts1 flowers also1 with springs and fountains1 very lovely to behold4 ,then he asked the name of the country4 ,they said it was ,immanuel's ,land2 and it is as common1 said they1 as this hill is1 to and for all the pilgrims4 ,and when thou comest there1 from thence thou mayest see to the gate of the ,celestial ,city1 as the shepherds that live there will make appear4 ,now he bethought himself of setting forward1 and they were willing he should4 ,but first1 said they1 let us go again into the armory4 ,so they did2 and when he came there1 they dressed him from head to foot with armor of proof1 lest perhaps he should meet with assaults in the way4 ,he being1 therefore1 thus armed1 walked out with his friends to the gate2 and there he asked the ,porter if he saw any pilgrim pass by4 ,then the ,porter answered1 ,yes4 ,,chris4 ,pray1 did you know him8 said he4 ,,port4 ,i asked his name1 and he told me it was ,faithful4 ,,chris4 ,oh1 said ,christian1 ,i know him1 he is my townsman1 my near neighbor2 he comes from the place where ,i was born4 ,how far do you think he may be before8 ,,port4 ,he has got by this time below the hill4 ,,chris4 ,well1 said ,christian1 good ,porter1 the ,lord be with thee1 and add to all thy blessings much increase for the kindness thou has shown to me6 ,then he began to go forward2 but ,discretion1 ,piety1 ,charity1 and ,prudence would accompany him down to the foot of the hill4 ,so they went on together repeating their former discourses1 till they came to go down the hill4 ,then said ,christian1 ,as it was difficult coming up1 so far so as ,i can see1 it is dangerous going down4 ,yes1 said ,prudence1 so it is2 for it is a hard matter for a man to go down the ,valley of ,humiliation1 as thou art now1 and to catch no slip by the way2 therefore1 said they1 are we come out to accompany thee down the hill4 ,so he began to go down1 but very warily2 yet he caught a slip or two4 ,then ,i saw in my dream that these good companions1 when ,christian was gone down to the bottom of the hill1 gave him a loaf of bread1 a bottle of wine1 and a cluster of raisins2 and then he went his way4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,but now1 in this ,valley of ,humiliation1 poor ,christian was hard put to it2 for he had gone but a little way before he espied a foul fiend coming over the field to meet him3 his name is ,apollyon4 ,then did ,christian begin to be afraid1 and to cast in his mind whether to go back or to stand his ground4 ,but he considered again that he had no armor for his back1 and therefore thought that to turn the back to him might give him greater advantage with ease to pierce him with darts2 therefore he resolved to venture and stand his ground2 for1 thought he1 had ,i no more in mine eye than the saving of my life1 it would be the best way to stand4 ,so he went on1 and ,apollyon met him4 ,now1 the monster was hideous to behold3 he was clothed with scales like a fish1 and they are his pride2 he had wings like a dragon1 and feet like a bear1 and out of his belly came fire and smoke2 and his mouth was as the mouth of a lion4 ,when he was come up to ,christian1 he beheld him with a disdainful countenance1 and thus began to question with him3 ,sidenote3 ,,apollyon ,,stays ,,christian ,,apollyon4 ,whence come you1 and whither are you bound8 ,,chris4 ,i am come from the ,city of ,destruction1 which is the place of all evil1 and am going to the ,city of ,zion4 ,,apol4 ,by this ,i perceive that thou art one of my subjects2 for all that country is mine1 and ,i am the prince and ,god of it4 ,how is it then that thou hast run away from thy king8 ,were it not that ,i hope that thou mayest do me more service1 ,i would strike thee now at one blow to the ground4 ,,chris4 ,i was indeed born in your kingdom2 but your service was hard1 and your wages such as a man could not live on2 for the wages of sin is death2 therefore1 when ,i was come to years1 ,i did as other thoughtful persons do1 look out1 if perhaps ,i might mend myself4 ,,apol4 ,there is no prince that will thus lightly lose his subjects1 neither will ,i as yet lose thee2 but1 since thou complainest of thy service and wages1 be content to go back1 and what our country will afford ,i do here promise to give thee4 ,,chris4 ,but ,i have let myself to another1 even to the ,king of princes2 and how can ,i with fairness go back with thee8 ,,apol4 ,thou hast done in this according to the proverb1 changed a bad for a worse2 but it is common for those that have called themselves ,his servants1 after awhile to give ,him the slip1 and return again to me4 ,do thou so too1 and all shall be well4 ,,chris4 ,i have given ,him my faith1 and sworn my service to ,him2 how1 then1 can ,i go back from this1 and not be hanged as a traitor8 ,,apol4 ,thou didst the same to me1 and yet ,i am willing to pass by all1 if now thou wilt yet turn again and go back4 ,,chris4 ,what ,i promised thee was in my youth1 and besides1 ,i count that the ,prince under whose banner ,i now stand is able to set me free1 yea1 and to pardon also what ,i did as to my service with thee4 ,and besides1 ,o thou destroying ,apollyon1 to speak the truth1 ,i like ,his service1 ,his wages1 ,his servants1 ,his government1 ,his company1 and country1 better than thine2 therefore leave off to persuade me further3 ,i am ,his servant1 and ,i will follow ,him4 ,,apol4 ,consider again when thou art in cold blood1 what thou art likely to meet with in the way that thou goest4 ,thou knowest that for the most part ,his servants come to an ill end1 because they are disobedient against me and my ways4 ,how many of them have been put to shameful deaths6 ,and besides1 thou countest ,his service better than mine2 whereas ,he never came yet from the place where ,he is1 to deliver any that served ,him out of their hands2 but as for me1 how many times1 as all the world very well knows1 have ,i delivered1 either by power or fraud1 those that have faithfully served me1 from ,him and ,his1 though taken by them6 ,and so ,i will deliver thee4 ,,chris4 ,his forbearing at present to deliver them is on purpose to try their love1 whether they will cleave to ,him to the end2 and1 as for the ill end thou sayest they come to1 that is most glorious in their account4 ,for1 for present deliverance1 they do not much expect it2 for they stay for their glory1 and then they shall have it when their prince comes in ,his and the glory of the angels4 ,,apol4 ,thou hast already been unfaithful in thy service to ,him2 and how dost thou think to receive wages of ,him8 ,,chris4 ,wherein1 ,o ,apollyon1 have ,i been unfaithful to ,him8 ,,apol4 ,thou didst faint at first setting out1 when thou wast almost choked in the ,gulf of ,despond4 ,thou didst attempt wrong ways to be rid of thy burden1 whereas thou shouldst have stayed till thy ,prince had taken it off4 ,thou didst sinfully sleep and lose thy choice things4 ,thou wast almost persuaded to go back at the sight of the lions4 ,and when thou talkest of thy journey1 and of what thou hast seen and heard1 thou art inwardly desirous of glory to thyself in all that thou sayest or doest4 ,,chris4 ,all this is true1 and much more which thou hast left out2 but the ,prince whom ,i serve and honor is merciful and ready to forgive4 ,but besides1 these infirmities possessed me in thy own country2 for there ,i sucked them in1 and ,i have groaned under them1 been sorry for them1 and have obtained pardon of my ,prince4 ,,apol4 ,then ,apollyon broke out into a grievous rage1 saying1 ,i am an enemy to this ,prince2 ,i hate ,his person1 ,his laws1 and people4 ,i am come out on purpose to withstand thee4 ,sidenote3 ,,christian ,,the ,,conqueror ,,chris4 ,apollyon1 beware what you do1 for ,i am in the ,king's highway1 the way of holiness3 therefore take heed to yourself4 ,,apol4 ,then ,apollyon straddled quite over the whole breadth of the way1 and said1 ,i am void of fear in this matter4 ,prepare thyself to die2 for ,i swear by my infernal den1 that thou shalt go no farther3 here will ,i spill thy soul4 ,and1 with that1 he threw a flaming dart at his breast2 but ,christian held a shield in his hand1 with which he caught1 and so prevented the danger of that4 ,then did ,christian draw1 for he saw it was time to bestir him2 and ,apollyon as fast made at him1 throwing darts as thick as hail1 by the which1 notwithstanding all that ,christian could do to avoid it1 ,apollyon wounded him in his head1 his hand1 and foot4 ,this made ,christian give a little back2 ,apollyon1 therefore1 followed his work amain1 and ,christian again took courage1 and resisted as manfully as he could4 ,this sore combat lasted for above half a day1 even till ,christian was almost quite spent4 ,for you must know that ,christian1 by reason of his wounds1 must needs grow weaker and weaker4 ,then ,apollyon1 espying his opportunity1 began to gather up close to ,christian1 and1 wrestling with him1 gave him a dreadful fall2 and1 with that1 ,christian's sword flew out of his hand4 ,then said ,apollyon1 ,i am sure of thee now4 ,and1 with that1 he had almost pressed him to death1 so that ,christian began to despair of life4 ,but1 as ,god would have it1 while ,apollyon was fetching his last blow1 thereby to make a full end of this good man1 ,christian nimbly reached out his hand for his sword1 and caught it1 saying1 ,rejoice not against me1 ,o mine enemy3 when ,i fall ,i shall arise2 and1 with that1 gave him a deadly thrust1 which made him give back1 as one that had received his mortal wound4 ,christian1 perceiving that1 made at him again1 saying1 ,nay1 in all these things we are more than conquerors through ,him that loved us4 ,and1 with that1 ,apollyon spread forth his dragon's wings1 and sped him away1 that ,christian for a season saw him no more4 ,in this combat no man can imagine1 unless he had seen and heard1 as ,i did1 what yelling and hideous roaring ,apollyon made all the time of the fight3 he spake like a dragon2 and1 on the other side1 what sighs and groans burst from ,christian's heart4 ,i never saw him all the while give so much as one pleasant look1 till he perceived he had wounded ,apollyon with his two-edged sword2 then1 indeed1 he did smile and look upward2 but it was the dreadfullest sight that ever ,i saw4 ,sidenote3 ,,christian ,,gives ,,thanks ,,chris4 ,so1 when the battle was over1 ,christian said1 ,i will here give thanks to ,him that hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion2 to ,him that did help me against ,apollyon4 ,and so he did1 saying3 ,great ,satan1 the captain of this fiend1 ,designed my ruin2 therefore to this end ,he sent him harnessed out3 and he with rage ,that hellish was1 did fiercely me engage2 ,but blessed angels helped me2 and ,i1 ,by dint of sword1 did quickly make him fly3 ,therefore to ,god let me give lasting praise1 ,and thank and bless ,his holy name always4 ,then there came to him a hand with some of the leaves of the tree of life2 the which ,christian took1 and laid upon the wounds that he had received in the battle1 and was healed immediately4 ,he also sat down in that place to eat bread1 and to drink of the bottle that was given to him a little before3 so1 being refreshed1 he went forth on his journey1 with his sword drawn in his hand2 ,for1 he said1 ,i know not but some other enemy may be at hand4 ,but he met with no other harm from ,apollyon quite through this valley4 ,now1 at the end of this valley was another1 called the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death2 and ,christian must needs go through it1 because the way to the ,celestial ,city lay through the midst of it4 ,now this valley is a very solitary place2 the prophet ,jeremiah thus describes it3 ,a wilderness1 a land of deserts and pits1 a land of drought1 and of the shadow of death1 a land that no man but a ,christian passeth through1 and where no man dwelt4 ,now here ,christian was worse put to it than in his fight with ,apollyon1 as in the story you shall see4 ,i saw then in my dream1 that when ,christian was got to the borders of the ,shadow of ,death1 there met him two men1 children of them that brought up an evil report of the good land1 making haste to go back2 to whom ,christian spake as follows3 ,,chris4 ,whither are you going8 ,,men4 ,they said1 ,back1 back6 and we would have you to do so too1 if either life or peace is prized by you4 ,,chris4 ,why1 what's the matter8 said ,christian4 ,,men4 ,matter6 said they3 we were going that way as you are going1 and went as far as we durst3 and indeed we were almost past coming back2 for had we gone a little farther1 we had not been here to bring the news to thee4 ,,chris4 ,but what have you met with8 said ,christian4 ,,men4 ,why1 we were almost in the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death1 but that by good hap we looked before us1 and saw the danger before we came to it4 ,,chris4 ,but what have you seen8 said ,christian4 ,,men4 ,seen6 why1 the valley itself1 which is as dark as pitch3 we also saw there the hobgoblins1 satyrs1 and dragons of the pit2 we heard also in that valley a continual howling and yelling1 as of a people under unutterable misery1 who there sat bound in affliction and irons2 and over that hung the discouraging clouds of confusion2 ,death also does always spread his wings over it4 ,in a word1 it is every whit dreadful1 being utterly without order4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,i perceive not yet1 by what you have said1 but that this is my way to the desired haven4 ,,men4 ,be it thy way1 we will not choose it for ours4 ,so they parted1 and ,christian went on his way1 but still with his sword drawn in his hand1 for fear lest he should be attacked4 ,i saw then in my dream1 as far as this valley reached1 there was on the right hand a very deep ditch2 that ditch is it into which the blind have led the blind in all ages1 and have both there miserably perished4 ,again1 behold1 on the left hand there was a very dangerous quag1 or marsh1 into which1 if even a good man falls1 he finds no bottom for his foot to stand on3 into that quag ,king ,david once did fall1 and had no doubt there been smothered1 had not ,he that is able plucked him out4 ,the pathway was here also exceedingly narrow1 and therefore good ,christian was the more put to it2 for when he sought1 in the dark1 to shun the ditch1 on the one hand he was ready to tip over into the mire on the other2 also when he sought to escape the mire1 without great carefulness he would be ready to fall into the ditch4 ,thus he went on1 and ,i heard him here sigh bitterly1 for besides the danger mentioned above1 the pathway was here so dark1 that ofttimes1 when he lifted up his foot to go forward1 he knew not where or upon what he should set it next4 ,sidenote3 ,a ,,company ,,of ,,fiends ,about the midst of this valley ,i perceived the mouth of hell to be1 and it stood also hard by the wayside4 ,now1 thought ,christian1 what shall ,i do8 ,and ever and anon the flame and smoke would come out in such abundance1 with sparks and hideous noises 7things that cared not for ,christian's sword1 as did ,apollyon before71 that he was forced to put up his sword1 and betake himself to another weapon1 called ,all-,prayer4 ,so he cried in my hearing1 ,o ,lord1 ,i beseech ,thee1 deliver my soul4 ,thus he went on a great while1 yet still the flames would be reaching towards him2 also he heard doleful voices1 and rushings to and fro1 so that sometimes he thought he should be torn in pieces1 or trodden down like mire in the streets4 ,this frightful sight was seen1 and those dreadful noises were heard by him1 for several miles together1 and1 coming to a place where he thought he heard a company of fiends coming forward to meet him1 he stopped1 and began to muse what he had best to do4 ,sometimes he had half a thought to go back2 then again he thought he might be half-way through the valley4 ,he remembered1 also1 how he had already vanquished many a danger1 and that the danger of going back might be much more than going forward4 ,so he resolved to go on2 yet the fiends seemed to come nearer and nearer4 ,but1 when they were come even almost at him1 he cried out with a most vehement voice1 ,i will walk in the strength of the ,lord ,god4 ,so they gave back1 and came no farther4 ,sidenote3 ,,valley ,,of ,,shadow ,,of ,,death ,one thing ,i would not let slip3 ,i took notice that now poor ,christian was so confounded that he did not know his own voice2 and thus ,i perceived it3 just when he was come over against the mouth of the burning pit1 one of the wicked ones got behind him1 and stepped up softly to him1 and whisperingly suggested many wicked words to him1 which he verily thought had proceeded from his own mind4 ,this put ,christian more to it than anything he had met with before1 even to think that he should now speak evil of ,him that he had so much loved before4 ,yet1 if he could have helped it1 he would not have done it2 but he had not the wisdom either to stop his ears1 or to know from whence those wicked words came4 ,when ,christian had traveled in this sorrowful condition some considerable time he thought he heard the voice of a man1 as going before him1 saying1 ,though ,i walk through the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death ,i will fear no evil2 for ,thou art with me4 ,then he was glad1 and that for these reasons3 ,first1--,because he gathered from thence1 that some who feared ,god were in this valley as well as himself4 ,secondly1--,for that he perceived ,god was with them1 though in that dark and dismal state4 ,and why not1 thought he1 with me1 though by reason of the kindness that attends this place1 ,i cannot perceive it8 ,thirdly1--,for that he hoped 7could he overtake them7 to have company by-and-by4 ,so he went on1 and called to him that was before2 but he knew not what to answer1 for that he also thought himself to be alone4 ,and by-and-by the day broke4 ,then said ,christian1 ,he hath turned the shadow of death into the morning4 ,now1 morning being come1 he looked back1 not out of desire to return1 but to see1 by the light of the day1 what dangers he had gone through in the dark4 ,so he saw more perfectly the ditch that was on the one hand1 and the quag that was on the other2 also how narrow the way which led betwixt them both4 ,also now he saw the hobgoblins1 and satyrs1 and dragons of the pit1 but all afar off2 for after break of day they came not nigh2 yet they were shown to him according to that which is written1 ,he showeth deep things out of darkness1 and bringeth out to light the shadow of death4 ,now was ,christian much affected with his deliverance from all the dangers of his solitary way2 which dangers1 though he feared them much before1 yet he saw them more clearly now1 because the light of the day made them plain to him4 ,and about this time the sun was rising1 and this was another mercy to ,christian2 for you must note that1 though the first part of the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death was dangerous1 yet this second part1 which he was yet to go1 was if possible far more dangerous2 for1 from the place where he now stood1 even to the end of the valley1 the way was all along set so full of snares1 traps1 gins1 and nets here1 and so full of pits1 pitfalls1 deep holes1 and shelvings down there1 that1 had it now been dark1 as it was when he came the first part of the way1 had he had a thousand souls1 they had in reason been cast away4 ,but1 as ,i said just now the sun was rising4 ,then said he1 ,his candle shineth on my head1 and by ,his light ,i go through darkness4 ,sidenote3 ,,pope ,,and ,,pagan ,in this light1 therefore1 he came to the end of the valley4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream that at the end of the valley lay blood1 bones1 ashes1 and mangled bodies of men1 even of pilgrims that had gone this way formerly2 and1 while ,i was musing what should be the reason1 ,i espied a little before me a cave1 where two giants1 ,,pope and ,,pagan1 dwelt in old time2 by whose power and tyranny1 the men whose bones1 blood1 ashes1 etc41 lay there1 were cruelly put to death4 ,but by this place ,christian went without danger1 whereat ,i somewhat wondered2 but ,i have learnt since1 that ,pagan has been dead many a day2 and1 as for the other1 though he be yet alive1 he is1 by reason of age1 also of the many shrewd brushes that he met with in his younger days1 grown so crazy and stiff in his joints1 that he can now do little more than sit in his cave's mouth1 grinning at pilgrims as they go by1 and biting his nails because he cannot come to them4 ,so ,i saw that ,christian went on his way2 yet1 at the sight of the old man that sat at the mouth of the cave1 he could not tell what to think1 especially because he spoke to him1 though he could not go after him1 saying1 ,you will never mend till more of you be burned4 ,but he held his peace1 and set a good face on it1 and so went by and caught no hurt4 ,then sang ,christian3 ,o1 world of wonders 7,i can say no less71 ,that ,i should be preserved in that distress ,that ,i have met with here6 ,oh1 blessed be ,that hand that from it hath delivered me6 ,dangers in darkness1 devils1 hell1 and sin1 ,did compass me1 while ,i this vale was in2 ,yes1 snares1 and pits1 and traps1 and nets did lie ,my path about1 that worthless1 silly ,i ,might have been catched1 entangled1 and cast down2 ,but1 since ,i live1 let ,jesus wear the crown4 ,illustration3 ,christian and ,faithful ,join ,company4 ,page #hi ,,chapter ,v4 ,now as ,christian went on his way1 he came to a little ascent which was cast up on purpose that pilgrims might see before them3 up there1 therefore1 ,christian went2 and looking forward1 he saw ,faithful before him upon his journey4 ,then said ,christian aloud1 ,ho1 ho6 so-ho6 stay1 and ,i will be your companion4 ,at that ,faithful looked behind him2 to whom ,christian cried1 ,stay1 stay1 till ,i come up to you4 ,but ,faithful answered1 ,no1 ,i am upon my life1 and the avenger of blood is behind me4 ,sidenote3 ,,christian ,,joins ,,faithful ,at this ,christian was somewhat moved2 and putting to all his strength1 he quickly got up with ,faithful1 and did also overrun him3 so the last was first4 ,then did ,christian boastfully smile1 because he had gotten the start of his brother2 but1 not taking good heed to his feet1 he suddenly stumbled and fell1 and could not rise again until ,faithful came up to help him4 ,then ,i saw in my dream1 they went very lovingly on together1 and had sweet talk together of all things that had happened to them in their pilgrimage2 and thus ,christian began3 ,,chris4 ,my honored and well-beloved brother ,faithful1 ,i am glad that ,i have overtaken you1 and that ,god has so tempered our spirits that we can walk as companions in this so pleasant a path4 ,,faith4 ,i had thought1 dear friend1 to have had your company quite from our town2 but you did get the start of me1 wherefore ,i was forced to come thus much of the way alone4 ,,chris4 ,how long did you stay in the ,city of ,destruction before you set out after me on your pilgrimage8 ,sidenote3 ,,what ,,was ,,said ,,in ,,the ,,city ,,faith4 ,till ,i could stay no longer2 for there was great talk1 presently after you were gone out1 that our city would1 in a short time1 with fire from heaven1 be burned down to the ground4 ,,chris4 ,what6 did your neighbors talk so8 ,,faith4 ,yes1 it was for a while in everybody's mouth4 ,,chris4 ,what6 and did no more of them but you come out to escape the danger8 ,,faith4 ,though there was1 as ,i said1 a great talk thereabout1 yet ,i do not think they did firmly believe it4 ,for1 in the heat of the talking ,i heard some of them deridingly speak of you1 and of your desperate journey2 for so they called this your pilgrimage4 ,but ,i did believe1 and do still1 that the end of our city will be with fire and brimstone from above2 and therefore ,i have made my escape4 ,,chris4 ,did you hear no talk of neighbor ,pliable8 ,,faith4 ,yes1 ,christian2 ,i heard that he followed you till he came to the ,slough of ,despond1 where1 as some said1 he fell in2 but he would not be known to have so done2 but ,i am sure he was soundly bedabbled with that kind of dirt4 ,,chris4 ,and what said the neighbors to him8 ,,faith4 ,he hath1 since his going back1 been held greatly in derision1 and that among all sorts of people3 some do mock and despise him1 and scarce any will set him on work4 ,he is now seven times worse than if he had never gone out of the city4 ,,chris4 ,but why should they be set so against him1 since they also despise the way that he forsook8 ,,faith4 ,oh1 they say1 hang him2 he is a turncoat6 he was not true to his profession6 ,i think ,god has stirred up even his enemies to hiss at him and laugh at him1 because he hath forsaken the way4 ,,chris4 ,had you no talk with him before you came out8 ,,faith4 ,i met him once in the streets1 but he leered away on the other side1 as one ashamed of what he had done2 so ,i spake not to him4 ,,chris4 ,well1 at my first setting out1 ,i had hopes of that man1 but now ,i fear he will perish in the overthrow of the city4 ,for it has happened to him according to the true proverb1 ,the dog is turned to his vomit again1 and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire4 ,,faith4 ,these are my fears of him too2 but who can hinder that which will be8 ,,chris4 ,well1 neighbor ,faithful1 said ,christian1 let us leave him1 and talk of things that more immediately concern ourselves4 ,tell me now what you have met with in the way as you came2 for ,i know you have met with some things1 or else it may be writ for a wonder4 ,,faith4 ,i escaped the slough that ,i perceive you fell into1 and got up to the gate without that danger2 only ,i met with one whose name was ,wanton1 that had like to have done me a mischief4 ,,chris4 ,it was well you escaped her net3 ,joseph was hard put to it by her1 and he escaped her as you did2 but it had like to have cost him his life4 ,but what did she do to you8 ,,faith4 ,you cannot think 7but that you know something7 what a flattering tongue she had2 she lay at me hard to turn aside with her1 promising me all manner of enjoyment4 ,,chris4 ,nay1 she did not promise you the enjoyment of a good conscience4 ,,faith4 ,you know what ,i mean--not the enjoyment of the soul1 but of the body4 ,,chris4 ,thank ,god you have escaped her3 the abhorred of the ,lord shall fall into her ditch4 ,,faith4 ,nay1 ,i know not whether ,i did wholly escape her or no4 ,,chris4 ,why1 ,i suppose you did not consent to her desires8 ,,faith4 ,no1 not to defile myself2 for ,i remembered an old writing that ,i had seen which saith1 ,her steps take hold of hell4 ,so ,i shut mine eyes1 because ,i would not be bewitched with her looks4 ,then she railed on me1 and ,i went my way4 ,,chris4 ,did you meet with no other assault as you came8 ,sidenote3 ,,faithful ,,and ,,adam ,,the ,,first ,,faith4 ,when ,i came to the foot of the hill called ,difficulty1 ,i met with a very aged man1 who asked me what ,i was and whither bound4 ,i told him that ,i was a pilgrim1 going to the ,celestial ,city4 ,then said the old man1 ,thou lookest like an honest fellow3 wilt thou be content to dwell with me1 for the wages that ,i shall give thee8 ,then ,i asked him his name1 and where he dwelt4 ,he said his name was ,adam the ,first1 and that he dwelt in the town of ,deceit4 ,i asked him then what was his work1 and what the wages that he would give4 ,he told me that his work was many delights2 and his wages1 that ,i should be his heir at last4 ,i further asked him what house he kept1 and what other servants he had4 ,so he told me that his house was filled with all the dainties of the world1 and that his servants were his own children4 ,then ,i asked him how many children he had4 ,he said that he had but three daughters1 the ,lust of the ,flesh1 the ,lust of the ,eyes1 and the ,pride of ,life1 and that ,i should marry them if ,i would4 ,then ,i asked1 how long time he would have me live with him8 ,and he told me1 ,as long as he lived himself4 ,,chris4 ,well1 and what conclusion came the old man and you to at last8 ,,faith4 ,why1 at first ,i found myself somewhat inclinable to go with the man1 for ,i thought he spake very fair2 but looking in his forehead1 as ,i talked with him1 ,i saw there written1 ,put off the old man with his deeds4 ,,chris4 ,and how then8 ,,faith4 ,then it came burning hot into my mind1 whatever he said1 and however he flattered1 when he got home to his house he would sell me for a slave4 ,so ,i bid him forbear1 for ,i would not come near the door of his house4 ,then he reviled me1 and told me that he would send such a one after me that should make my way bitter to my soul4 ,so ,i turned to go away from him2 but1 just as ,i turned myself to go thence1 ,i felt him take hold of my flesh1 and give me such a deadly twitch back1 that ,i thought he had pulled part of me after himself3 this made me cry1 ,o wretched man6 ,so ,i went on my way up the hill4 ,now1 when ,i had got about half-way up1 ,i looked behind me1 and saw one coming after me1 swift as the wind2 so he overtook me just about the place where the settle stands4 ,,chris4 ,just there1 said ,christian1 did ,i sit down to rest me2 but being overcome with sleep1 ,i there lost this roll out of my bosom4 ,,faith4 ,but1 good brother1 hear me out4 ,so soon as the man overtook me1 he was but a word and a blow2 for down he knocked me1 and laid me for dead4 ,but1 when ,i was a little come to myself again1 ,i asked him wherefore he served me so4 ,he said1 because of my secret inclining to ,adam the ,first4 ,and1 with that1 he struck me another deadly blow on the breast1 and beat me down backwards2 so ,i lay at his feet as dead as before4 ,so1 when ,i came to myself again1 ,i cried him mercy2 but he said1 ,i know not how to show mercy2 and1 with that1 he knocked me down again4 ,he had doubtless made an end of me1 but that ,one came by1 and bid him forbear4 ,,chris4 ,who was that that bid him forbear8 ,,faith4 ,i did not know him at first2 but1 as ,he went by1 ,i perceived the holes in ,his hands and ,his side2 then ,i concluded that ,he was our ,lord4 ,so ,i went up the hill4 ,,chris4 ,that man that overtook you was ,moses4 ,he spareth none1 neither knoweth he how to show mercy to those that disobey his law4 ,,faith4 ,i know it very well3 it was not the first time that he has met with me4 ,it was he that came to me when ,i dwelt securely at home1 and that told me he would burn my house over my head if ,i stayed there4 ,,chris4 ,but ,did not you see the house that stood there1 on the top of that hill on the side of which ,moses met you8 ,,faith4 ,yes1 and the lions too1 before ,i came at it4 ,but1 for the lions1 ,i think they were asleep1 for it was about noon2 and because ,i had so much of the day before me ,i passed by the ,porter1 and came down the hill4 ,,chris4 ,he told me1 indeed1 that he saw you go by2 but ,i wished you had called at the house1 for they would have showed you so many rarities1 that you would scarce have forgot them to the day of your death4 ,but pray tell me1 did you meet nobody in the ,valley of ,humility8 ,,faith4 ,yes1 ,i met with one ,discontent1 who would willingly have persuaded me to go back again with him3 his reason was1 for that the valley was altogether without honor4 ,he told me1 moreover1 that there to go was the way to disoblige all my friends1 as ,pride1 ,arrogancy1 ,self-,conceit1 ,worldly-,glory1 with others1 who he knew1 as he said1 would be very much offended if ,i made such a fool of myself as to wade through this valley4 ,,chris4 ,well1 and how did you answer him8 ,,faith4 ,i told him that1 although all these that he named might claim kindred of me1 and that rightly 7for1 indeed1 they were my relations according to the flesh71 yet1 since ,i became a pilgrim1 they have disowned me1 as ,i also have rejected them2 and therefore they were to me now no more than if they had never been of my lineage4 ,i told him1 moreover1 that as to this valley1 he had quite misrepresented the thing2 for before honor is humility1 and a haughty spirit before a fall4 ,therefore1 said ,i1 ,i had rather go through this valley to the honor that was so accounted by the wisest1 than choose that which he esteemed most worthy of our affections4 ,,chris4 ,met you with nothing else in that valley8 ,sidenote3 ,,shame ,a ,,bold ,,villain ,,faith4 ,yes1 ,i met with ,shame2 but1 of all the men that ,i met with in my pilgrimage1 he ,i think1 bears the wrong name4 ,the others would take ,no for an answer1 at least after some words of denial2 but this bold-faced ,shame would never have done4 ,,chris4 ,why1 what did he say to you8 ,,faith4 ,what8 why1 he objected against religion itself4 ,he said it was a pitiful1 low1 sneaking business for a man to mind religion4 ,he said that a tender conscience was an unmanly thing2 and that for a man to watch over his words and ways1 so as to tie up himself from that liberty that the brave spirits of the times accustom themselves unto1 would make him the ridicule of all the people in our time4 ,he objected also1 that but a few of the mighty1 rich1 or wise were ever of my opinion2 nor any of them neither1 before they were persuaded to be fools1 to venture the loss of all for nobody else knows what4 ,he1 moreover1 objected the base and low estate and condition of those that were chiefly the pilgrims of the times in which they lived2 also their ignorance1 and want of understanding in all worldly knowledge4 ,yea1 he did hold me to it at that rate also1 about a great many more things than here ,i relate2 as1 that it was a shame to sit whining and mourning under a sermon1 and a shame to come sighing and groaning home2 that it was a shame to ask my neighbor forgiveness for petty faults1 or to give back what ,i had taken from any4 ,he said also that religion made a man grow strange to the great1 because of a few vices 7which he called by finer names71 and because religion made him own and respect the base1 who were of the same religious company2 and is not this1 said he1 a shame8 ,,chris4 ,and what did you say to him8 ,,faith4 ,say8 ,i could not tell what to say at first4 ,yea1 he put me so to it that my blood came up in my face2 even this ,shame fetched it up1 and had almost beat me quite off4 ,but at last ,i began to consider that that which is highly esteemed among men is had in abomination with ,god4 ,and ,i thought again1 ,this ,shame tells me what men are1 but it tells me nothing what ,god1 or the ,word of ,god is4 ,and ,i thought1 moreover1 that at the day of doom we shall not be doomed to death or life according to the spirits of the world1 but according to the wisdom and law of the ,highest4 ,therefore1 thought ,i1 what ,god says is best--is best1 though all the men in the world are against it4 ,seeing1 then1 that ,god prefers ,his religion2 seeing ,god prefers a tender conscience2 seeing they that make themselves fools for the kingdom of heaven are wisest1 and that the poor man that loveth ,christ is richer than the greatest man in the world that hates ,him2 ,shame1 depart6 thou art an enemy to my salvation4 ,shall ,i listen to thee against my sovereign ,lord8 how1 then1 shall ,i look ,him in the face at ,his coming8 ,should ,i now be ashamed of ,his way and servants how can ,i expect the blessing8 ,but1 indeed1 this ,shame was a bold villain3 ,i could scarce shake him out of my company2 yea1 he would be haunting of me1 and continually whispering me in the ear with some one or other of the weak things that attend religion4 ,but at last ,i told him it was in vain to attempt further in this business2 for those things that he despised1 in those did ,i see most glory2 and so1 at last1 ,i got past this persistent one4 ,and when ,i had shaken him off1 then ,i began to sing1 ,the trials that those men do meet withal1 ,that are obedient to the heavenly call1 ,are manifold1 and suited to the flesh1 ,and come1 and come1 and come again afresh2 ,that now1 or some time else1 we by them may ,be taken1 overcome1 and cast away4 ,oh1 let the pilgrims1 let the pilgrims then1 ,be vigilant and quit themselves like men6 ,,chris4 ,i am glad1 my brother1 that thou didst withstand this villain so bravely3 for of all1 as thou sayest1 ,i think he has the wrong name2 for he is so bold as to follow us in the streets1 and to attempt to put us to shame before all men2 that is1 to make us ashamed of that which is good4 ,but1 if he was not himself bold1 he would never attempt to do as he does4 ,but let us still resist him2 for1 notwithstanding all his bold words1 he promoteth the fool1 and none else4 ,the wise shall inherit glory1 said ,solomon2 but shame shall be the promotion of fools4 ,,faith4 ,i think we must cry to ,him for help against ,shame who would have us to be valiant for truth upon the earth4 ,,chris4 ,you say true4 ,but did you meet nobody else in that valley8 ,,faith4 ,no1 not ,i2 for ,i had sunshine all the rest of the way through that1 and also through the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death4 ,,chris4 ,it was well for you6 ,i am sure it fared far otherwise with me4 ,i had for a long season1 as soon almost as ,i entered into that valley1 a dreadful combat with that foul fiend ,apollyon2 yea1 ,i thought verily he would have killed me1 especially when he got me down1 and crushed me under him1 as if he would have crushed me to pieces4 ,for1 as he threw me1 my sword flew out of my hand2 nay1 he told me he was sure of me2 and ,i cried to ,god1 and ,he heard me1 and delivered me out of all my troubles4 ,then ,i entered into the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death1 and had no light for almost half the way through it4 ,i thought ,i should have been killed there over and over3 but at last day broke1 and the sun rose1 and ,i went through that which was behind with far more ease and quiet4 ,sidenote3 ,,talkative ,,overtaken ,moreover1 ,i saw in my dream that1 as they went on1 ,faithful1 as he chanced to look on one side1 saw a man whose name is ,talkative walking at a distance beside them2 for in this place there was room enough for them all to walk4 ,he was a tall man1 and something better looking at a distance than near at hand4 ,to this man ,faithful spoke himself in this manner3 ,,faith4 ,friend1 whither away8 ,are you going to the heavenly country8 ,,talk4 ,i am going to that same place4 ,,faith4 ,that is well2 then ,i hope we may have your good company4 ,,talk4 ,with a very good will1 will ,i be your companion4 ,,faith4 ,come on1 then1 and let us go together1 and let us spend our time in talking of things that are profitable4 ,,talk4 ,to talk of things that are good1 to me is very acceptable1 with you or with any other2 and ,i am glad that ,i have met with those that incline to so good a work2 for1 to speak the truth1 there are but few who care thus to spend their time as they are in their travels1 but choose much rather to be speaking of things to no profit2 and this has been a trouble to me4 ,,faith4 ,that is1 indeed1 a thing to be lamented2 for what things so worthy of the use of the tongue and mouth of men on earth1 as are the things of the ,god of heaven8 ,,talk4 ,i like you wonderfully well1 for your saying is full of the truth2 and ,i will add1 ,what thing is so pleasant1 and what so profitable1 as to talk of the things of ,god8 ,what things so pleasant8 that is1 if a man hath any delight in things that are wonderful4 ,for instance1 if a man doth delight to talk of the history or the mystery of things1 or if a man doth love to talk of miracles1 wonders1 or signs1 where shall he find things written so delightful1 or so sweetly penned1 as in the ,holy ,scripture8 ,,faith4 ,that's true2 but to be profited by such things in our talk should be that which we design4 ,sidenote3 ,,talkative ,,self-,,deceived ,,talk4 ,that is it that ,i said2 for to talk of such things is most profitable2 for1 by so doing1 a man may get knowledge of many things2 as of the folly of earthly things1 and the benefit of things above4 ,besides1 by this a man may learn what it is to turn from sin1 to believe1 to pray1 to suffer1 or the like2 by this1 also1 a man may learn what are the great promises and comforts of the ,gospel1 to his own enjoyment4 ,further1 by this a man may learn to answer false opinions1 to prove the truth1 and also to teach the ignorant4 ,,faith4 ,all this is true2 and glad am ,i to hear these things from you4 ,,talk4 ,alas6 the want of this is the cause that so few understand the need of faith1 and the necessity of a work of grace in their soul1 in order to eternal life4 ,,faith4 ,but1 by your leave1 heavenly knowledge of these is the gift of ,god2 no man attaineth to them by human working1 or only by the talk of them4 ,,talk4 ,all that ,i know very well1 for a man can receive nothing except it be given him from heaven2 ,i could give you a hundred scriptures for the confirmation of this4 ,,faith4 ,well1 then1 said ,faithful1 what is that one thing that we shall at this time found our talk upon8 ,,talk4 ,what you will4 ,i will talk of things heavenly or things earthly2 things in life or things in the gospel2 things sacred or things worldly2 things past or things to come2 things foreign or things at home2 things necessary or things accidental1 provided that all be done to our profit4 ,,faith4 ,now did ,faithful begin to wonder2 and1 stepping to ,christian 7for he walked all this while by himself71 he said to him1 but softly1 ,what a brave companion have we got6 ,surely this man will make a very excellent pilgrim4 ,sidenote3 ,,faithful ,,disputes ,,talkative ,,chris4 ,at this ,christian modestly smiled1 and said1 ,this man with whom you are so taken will deceive with this tongue of his twenty of them that know him not4 ,,faith4 ,do you know him1 then8 ,,chris4 ,know him8 ,yes1 better than he knows himself4 ,,faith4 ,pray what is he8 ,,chris4 ,his name is ,talkative2 he dwelleth in our town4 ,i wonder that you should be a stranger to him3 only ,i consider that our town is large4 ,,faith4 ,whose son is he8 and whereabout doth he dwell8 ,,chris4 ,he is the son of one ,say-well4 ,he dwelt in ,prating ,row1 and is known to all that are acquainted with him by the name of ,talkative of ,prating ,row2 and notwithstanding his fine tongue1 he is but a sorry fellow4 ,,faith4 ,well1 he seems to be a very pretty man4 ,,chris4 ,that is1 to them that have not a thorough acquaintance with him1 for he is best abroad2 near home he is ugly enough4 ,your saying that he is a pretty man brings to my mind what ,i have observed in the work of the painter1 whose pictures show best at a distance1 but very near more unpleasing4 ,,faith4 ,but ,i am ready to think you do but jest1 because you smiled4 ,,chris4 ,god forbid that ,i should jest 7though ,i smiled7 in this matter1 or that ,i should accuse any falsely4 ,i will give you a further discovery of him4 ,this man is for any company1 and for any talk4 ,as he talketh now with you1 so will he talk when he is on the ale-bench2 and the more drink he hath in his crown1 the more of these things he hath in his mouth4 ,religion hath no place in his heart1 or house1 or conversation3 all he hath lieth in his tongue1 and his religion is to make a noise therewith4 ,,faith4 ,say you so8 ,then am ,i in this man greatly deceived4 ,,chris4 ,deceived6 you may be sure of it4 ,remember the proverb1 ,they say1 and do not2 but the kingdom of ,god is not in word1 but in power4 ,he talketh of prayer1 of turning to ,god1 of faith1 and of the new birth2 but he knows but only to talk of them4 ,i have been in his family1 and have seen him both at home and abroad1 and ,i know what ,i say of him is the truth4 ,his house is as empty of religion as the white of an egg is of savor4 ,there is there neither prayer nor sign of turning from sin2 yea1 the brute1 in his kind1 serves ,god far better than he4 ,he is the very stain1 reproach1 and shame of religion to all that know him4 ,it can hardly have a good word in all that end of the town where he dwells1 through him4 ,thus say the common people that know him3 ,a saint abroad1 and a devil at home4 ,his poor family finds it so3 he is such a fault-finder1 such a railer at1 and so unreasonable with his servants1 that they neither know how to do for or speak to him4 ,men that have any dealings with him say1 it is better to deal with a ,turk than with him1 for fairer dealing they shall have at their hands4 ,this ,talkative1 if it be possible1 will go beyond them1 cheat1 beguile1 and overreach them4 ,besides1 he brings up his sons to follow his steps2 and1 if he findeth in any of them a foolish timorousness 7for so he calls the first appearance of a tender conscience71 he calls them fools and blockheads1 and by no means will employ them in much1 or speak to their commendation before others4 ,for my part1 ,i am of opinion that he has1 by his wicked life1 caused many to stumble and fall1 and will be1 if ,god prevent not1 the ruin of many more4 ,,faith4 ,well1 my brother1 ,i am bound to believe you1 not only because you say you know him1 but also because like a ,christian you make your reports of men4 ,for ,i cannot think you speak these things of ill-will1 but because it is even so as you say4 ,,chris4 ,had ,i known him no more than you1 ,i might1 perhaps1 have thought of him as at first you did2 yea1 had he received this report only from those that are enemies to religion1 ,i should have thought it had been a slander1 a lot that often falls from bad men's mouths upon good men's names and professions4 ,but all these things1 yea1 and a great many more as bad1 of my own knowledge ,i can prove him guilty of4 ,besides1 good men are ashamed of him3 they can neither call him brother nor friend2 the very naming of him among them makes them blush1 if they know him4 ,,faith4 ,well1 ,i see that saying and doing are two things1 and hereafter ,i shall better observe the difference between them4 ,,chris4 ,they are two things1 indeed1 and are as diverse as are the soul and the body2 for1 as the body without the soul is but a dead carcase1 so saying1 if it be alone1 is but a dead carcase also4 ,the soul of religion is the practical part4 ,pure religion and undefiled before ,god and the ,father is this1 to visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction1 and to keep himself unspotted from the world4 ,this1 ,talkative is not aware of3 he thinks that hearing and saying will make a good ,christian1 and thus he deceiveth his own soul4 ,hearing is but as the sowing of the seed2 talking is not sufficient to prove that fruit is indeed in the heart and life4 ,and let us assure ourselves that1 at the day of doom1 men shall be judged according to their fruits4 ,,faith4 ,well1 ,i was not so fond of his company at first1 but ,i am as sick of it now4 ,what shall we do to be rid of him8 ,,chris4 ,take my advice1 and do as ,i bid you1 and you shall find that he will soon be sick of your company too1 except ,god shall touch his heart and turn it4 ,,faith4 ,what would you have me to do8 ,,chris4 ,why1 go to him1 and enter into some serious conversation about the power of religion and ask him plainly 7when he has approved of it1 for that he will7 whether this thing be set up in his heart1 house or conduct4 ,,faith4 ,then ,faithful stepped forward again1 and said to ,talkative1 ,come1 what cheer8 ,how is it now8 ,,talk4 ,thank you1 well3 ,i thought we should have had a great deal of talk by this time4 ,,faith4 ,well1 if you will1 we will fall to it now2 and1 since you left it with me to state the question1 let it be this3 ,how doth the saving grace of ,god show itself when it is in the heart of man8 ,,talk4 ,i perceive1 then1 that our talk must be about the power of things4 ,well1 it is a very good question1 and ,i shall be willing to answer you4 ,and take my answer in brief1 thus4 ,first1 where the grace of ,god is in the heart1 it causeth there a great outcry against sin4 ,secondly1-- ,,faith4 ,nay1 hold2 let us consider of one at once4 ,i think you should rather say1 it shows itself by inclining the soul to hate its sin4 ,,talk4 ,why1 what difference is there between crying out against and hating sin8 ,,faith4 ,oh6 a great deal4 ,a man may cry out against sin in order to appear good2 but he cannot hate it except by a real dislike for it4 ,i have heard many cry out against sin in the pulpit1 who yet can abide it well enough in the heart1 house1 and life4 ,some cry out against sin1 even as the mother cries out against her child in her lap1 when she calleth it a naughty girl1 and then falls to hugging and kissing it4 ,,talk4 ,you are trying to catch me1 ,i perceive4 ,,faith4 ,no1 not ,i2 ,i am only for setting things right4 ,but what is the second thing whereby you would prove a discovery of a work of ,god in the heart8 ,,talk4 ,great knowledge of hard things in the ,bible4 ,sidenote3 ,,talkative ,,parts ,,company ,,faith4 ,this sign should have been first2 but1 first or last1 it is also false2 for knowledge1 great knowledge1 may be obtained in the mysteries of the ,gospel1 and yet no work of grace in the soul4 ,yea1 if a man have all knowledge1 he may yet be nothing1 and so1 consequently1 be no child of ,god4 ,when ,christ said1 ,do ye know all these things8 and the disciples had answered1 ,yes1 ,he added1 ,blessed are ye if ye do them4 ,he doth not lay the blessing in the knowledge of them1 but in the doing of them4 ,for there is a knowledge that is not attended with doing3 ,he that knoweth his master's will1 and doeth it not4 ,a man may know like an angel1 and yet be no ,christian2 therefore your sign of it is not true4 ,indeed1 to know1 is a thing that pleaseth talkers and boasters2 but to do is that which pleaseth ,god4 ,,talk4 ,you are trying to catch me again3 this is not profitable4 ,,faith4 ,well1 if you please1 name another sign how this work of grace showeth itself where it is4 ,,talk4 ,not ,i2 for ,i see we shall not agree4 ,,faith4 ,well1 if you will not1 will you give me leave to do it8 ,,talk4 ,you may say what you please4 ,,faith4 ,god's work in the soul showeth itself either to him that hath it or to standers by4 ,to him that has it1 it is shown by making him see and feel his own sins4 ,to others who are standing by it is shown by his life1 a life of doing right in the sight of ,god4 ,and now1 sir1 as to this brief account of the work of grace1 and also the showing of it1 if you have aught to object1 object2 if not1 then give me leave to ask you a second question4 ,,talk4 ,nay1 my part is not now to object1 but to hear2 let me1 therefore1 have your second question4 ,,faith4 ,it is this3 ,have you felt your own sins1 and have you turned from them8 ,and do your life and conduct show it the same8 ,or is your religion in word or in tongue1 and not in deed and truth8 ,pray1 if you incline to answer me in this1 say no more than you know the ,god above will say ,amen to1 and also nothing but what your conscience can approve you in2 for not he that commendeth himself is approved1 but whom the ,lord commendeth4 ,besides1 to say ,i am thus and thus1 when my conduct and all my neighbors tell me ,i lie1 is great wickedness4 ,,talk4 ,then ,talkative at first began to blush2 but1 recovering himself1 thus he replied3 ,this kind of discourse ,i did not expect2 nor am ,i disposed to give an answer to such questions1 because ,i count not myself bound thereto1 unless you take upon you to be a questioner2 and though you should do so1 yet ,i may refuse to make you my judge4 ,but1 ,i pray1 will you tell me why you ask me such questions8 ,,faith4 ,because ,i saw you forward to talk1 and because ,i knew not that you had aught else but notion4 ,besides1 to tell you all the truth1 ,i have heard of you that you are a man whose religion lies in talk1 and that your life gives this your mouth-profession the lie4 ,they say you are a spot among ,christians1 and that religion fareth the worse for your ungodly conduct2 that some already have stumbled at your wicked ways1 and that more are in danger of being destroyed thereby3 your religion1 and an alehouse1 and greed for gain1 and uncleanness1 and swearing1 and lying1 and vain company-keeping1 etc41 will stand together4 ,you are a shame to all who are members of the church4 ,,talk4 ,since you are ready to take up reports1 and to judge so rashly as you do1 ,i cannot but conclude you are some peevish or cross man1 not fit to be talked with2 and so adieu4 ,,chris4 ,then came up ,christian1 and said to his brother1 ,i told you how it would happen2 your words and his heart could not agree4 ,he had rather leave your company than reform his life4 ,but he is gone1 as ,i said3 let him go2 the loss is no man's but his own3 he has saved us the trouble of going from him2 for he continuing 7as ,i suppose he will do7 as he is1 he would have been but a blot in our company4 ,besides1 the ,apostle says1 ',from such withdraw thyself4' ,,faith4 ,but ,i am glad we had this little talk with him2 it may happen that he will think of it again3 however1 ,i have dealt plainly with him1 and so am clear of his blood1 if he perisheth4 ,,chris4 ,you did well to talk so plainly to him as you did4 ,there is but little of this faithful dealing with men now-a-days2 and that makes religion to be despised by so many2 for they are these talkative fools1 whose religion is only in word1 and are vile and vain in their life1 that1 being so much admitted into the fellowship of the godly1 do puzzle the world1 blemish ,christianity1 and grieve the sincere4 ,i wish that all men would deal with such as you have done2 then should they either be made more suitable to religion1 or the company of saints would be too hot for them4 ,,faith4 ,then did ,faithful say1 ,how ,talkative at first lifts up his plumes6 ,how bravely doth he speak6 ,how he presumes ,to drive down all before him6 ,but so soon ,as ,faithful talks of heart-work1 like the moon ,that's past the full1 into the wane he goes2 ,and so will all but he who heart-work knows4 ,thus they went on1 talking of what they had seen by the way1 and so made that way easy1 which would otherwise1 no doubt1 have been tedious to them2 for now they went through a wilderness4 ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,now1 when they were got almost quite out of this wilderness1 ,faithful chanced to cast his eye back1 and espied one coming after him1 and he knew him4 ,oh6 said ,faithful to his brother1 who comes yonder8 ,then ,christian looked1 and said1 ,it is my good friend ,evangelist4 ,ay1 and my good friend1 too1 said ,faithful2 for it was he that set me the way to the gate4 ,now was ,evangelist come up unto them1 and thus saluted them3 ,,evan4 ,peace be with you1 dearly beloved1 and peace be to your helpers4 ,,chris4 ,welcome1 welcome1 my good ,evangelist3 the sight of thy face brings to my thought thy former kindness and unwearied laboring for my eternal good4 ,,faith4 ,and a thousand times welcome1 said good ,faithful3 thy company1 ,o sweet ,evangelist1 how desirable is it to us poor pilgrims6 ,,evan4 ,then said ,evangelist1 ,how hath it fared with you1 my friends1 since the time of our last parting8 ,what have you met with1 and how have you behaved yourselves8 ,then ,christian and ,faithful told him of all things that had happened to them in the way2 and how1 and with what difficulty1 they had arrived to that place4 ,,evan4 ,right glad am ,i1 said ,evangelist1 not that you met with trials1 but that you have been victors1 and for that you have1 notwithstanding many weaknesses1 continued in the way to this very day4 ,i say1 right glad am ,i of this thing1 and that for my own sake and yours4 ,i have sowed1 and you have reaped2 and the day is coming when 'both he that sowed and they that reaped shall rejoice together2' that is1 if you faint not4 ,the crown is before you1 and it is an uncorruptible one3 so run that you may obtain it4 ,some there be that set out for this crown1 and after they have gone far for it1 another comes in and takes it from them3 ',hold fast1 therefore1 that you have2 let no man take your crown4' ,then ,christian thanked him for his words1 but told him withal that they would have him speak further to them1 for their help the rest of the way2 and the rather1 for that they well knew that he was a prophet1 and could tell them of things that might happen unto them1 and also how they might resist and overcome them4 ,to which request ,faithful also consented4 ,so ,evangelist began as followeth3 ,sidenote3 ,,evangelist ,,exhorts ,,christian ,,evan4 ,my sons1 you have heard1 in the words of the truth of the ,gospel1 that you must through many trials enter into the kingdom of heaven2 and again1 that in every city bonds and afflictions await you2 and therefore you cannot expect that you should go long on your pilgrimage without them in some sort or other4 ,you have found something of the truth of these words upon you already1 and more will immediately follow2 for now1 as you see1 you are almost out of this wilderness1 and therefore you will soon come into a town that you will by-and-by see before you2 and in that town you will be hardly beset with enemies who will strain hard but they will kill you2 and be you sure that one or both of you must seal the truth which you hold with blood3 but be you faithful unto death1 and the ,king will give you a crown of life4 ,he that shall die there1 although his death will be unnatural1 and his pain1 perhaps1 great1 he will yet have the better of his fellow2 not only because he will be arrived at the ,celestial ,city soonest1 but because he will escape many miseries that the other will meet with in the rest of his journey4 ,but when you are come to the town1 and shall find fulfilled what ,i have here related1 then remember your friend1 and quit yourselves like men1 and commit the keeping of your souls to ,god in well-doing1 as unto a faithful ,creator4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,at ,,vanity ,,fair ,then ,i saw in my dream1 that1 when they were got out of the wilderness1 they presently saw a town before them1 and the name of that town is ,vanity2 and at the town there is a fair kept1 called ,vanity ,fair4 ,it is kept all the year long4 ,it beareth the name of ,vanity ,fair1 because the town where it is kept is lighter than vanity1 and also because all that is there sold1 or that cometh thither1 is vanity2 as is the saying of the ,wise1 ,all that cometh is vanity4 ,this is no newly begun business1 but a thing of ancient standing4 ,i will show you the original of it4 ,almost five thousand years ago1 there were pilgrims walking to the ,celestial ,city1 as these two honest persons are2 and ,beelzebub1 ,apollyon1 and ,legion1 with their companions1 perceiving by the path that the pilgrims made that their way to the city lay through this town of ,vanity1 they contrived here to set up a fair2 a fair wherein should be sold all sorts of vanity1 and that it should last all the year long4 ,therefore at this fair are all such things sold as houses1 lands1 trades1 places1 honors1 preferments1 titles1 countries1 kingdoms1 lusts1 pleasures1 and delights of all sorts1 as wives1 husbands1 children1 masters1 servants1 lives1 blood1 bodies1 souls1 silver1 gold1 pearls1 precious stones1 and what not4 ,and1 moreover1 at this fair there are at all times to be seen jugglings1 cheats1 games1 plays1 fools1 apes1 knaves1 and rogues1 and that of every kind4 ,here are to be seen1 too1 and that for nothing1 thefts1 murders1 false swearers1 and that of a blood-red color4 ,and1 as in other fairs of less moment there are several rows and streets under their proper names1 where such and such wares are vended2 so here likewise you have the proper places1 rows1 streets 7namely1 countries and kingdoms71 where the wares of this fair are soonest to be found4 ,here are the ,britain ,row1 the ,french ,row1 the ,italian ,row1 the ,spanish ,row1 the ,german ,row1 where several sorts of vanities are to be sold4 ,but1 as in other fairs some one commodity is as the chief of all the fair1 so the ware of ,rome and her goods are greatly promoted in this fair2 only our ,english nation1 with some others1 have taken dislike thereat4 ,now1 as ,i said1 the way to the ,celestial ,city lies just through this town where this lusty fair is kept2 and he that would go to the city1 and yet not go through this town1 must needs go out of the world4 ,the ,prince of princes ,himself1 when here1 went through this town to ,his own country1 and that upon a fair day too2 yea1 and as ,i think1 it was ,beelzebub1 the chief lord of this fair1 that invited ,him to buy of his vanities2 yea1 would have made ,him lord of the fair1 would ,he but have done him reverence as ,he went through the town4 ,yea1 because ,he was such a person of honor1 ,beelzebub had ,him from street to street1 and showed ,him all the kingdoms of the world in a little time1 that he might1 if possible1 allure that ,blessed ,one to ask for and buy some of his vanities2 but ,he had no mind to the merchandise1 and therefore left the town without laying out so much as one farthing upon these vanities4 ,this fair1 therefore1 is an ancient thing of long-standing1 and a very great fair4 ,now1 these pilgrims1 as ,i said1 must needs go through this fair4 ,well1 so they did2 but1 behold1 even as they entered into the fair1 all the people in the fair were moved and the town itself1 as it were1 in a hubbub about them1 and that for several reasons2 for1 ,first1--,the pilgrims were clothed with such kind of garments as were different from the raiment of any that traded in that fair4 ,the people1 therefore1 of the fair1 made a great gazing upon them3 some said they were fools2 some1 they were bedlams2 and some1 they were outlandish men4 ,secondly1--,and1 as they wondered at their apparel1 so they did likewise at their speech2 for few could understand what they said4 ,they naturally spoke the language of ,canaan2 but they that kept the fair were the men of this world4 ,so that from one end of the fair to the other1 they seemed barbarians each to the other4 ,thirdly1--,but that which did not a little amuse the store-keepers was1 that these pilgrims set very light by all their wares4 ,they cared not so much as to look upon them2 and if they called upon them to buy1 they would put their fingers in their ears1 and cry1 ,turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity1 and look upwards1 signifying that their trade and traffic were in heaven4 ,one chanced1 mockingly1 beholding the actions of the men1 to say unto them1 ,what will you buy8 ,but they1 looking gravely upon him1 said1 ,we buy the truth4 ,at that there was an occasion taken to despise the men the more3 some mocking1 some taunting1 some speaking reproachfully1 and some calling on others to smite them4 ,at last things came to a hubbub and great stir in the fair1 insomuch that all order was confounded4 ,now was word presently brought to the great one of the fair1 who quickly came down1 and deputed some of his most trusty friends to take these men for trial about whom the fair was almost overturned4 ,so the men were brought to trial1 and they that sat upon them asked them whence they came1 whither they went1 and what they did there in such an unusual garb4 ,the men told them that they were pilgrims and strangers in the world1 and that they were going to their own country1 which was the heavenly ,jerusalem1 and that they had given no occasion to the men of the town1 nor yet to the merchants1 thus to abuse them1 and to hinder them in their journey1 except it was for that1 when one asked them what they would buy1 they said they would buy the truth4 ,but they that were appointed to examine them did not believe them to be any other than crazy people and mad1 or else such as came to put all things into a confusion in the fair4 ,therefore they took them and beat them1 and besmeared them with dirt1 and then put them into the cage1 that they might be made a spectacle to all the men of the fair4 ,there1 therefore1 they lay for some time1 and were made the objects of any man's sport1 or malice1 or revenge2 the great one of the fair laughing still at all that befell them4 ,but1 the men being patient1 and not rendering railing for railing1 but contrariwise blessing1 and giving good words for bad1 and kindness for injuries done1 some men in the fair that were more observing and less opposed than the rest1 began to check and blame the baser sort for their continual abuses done by them to the men4 ,they1 therefore1 in an angry manner1 let fly at them again1 counting them as bad as the men in the cage1 and telling them that they seemed to be in league with them1 and should be made partakers of their misfortunes4 ,the others replied1 that1 for aught they could see1 the men were quiet and sober1 and intended nobody any harm2 and that there were many that traded in their fair that were more worthy to be put into the cage1 yea1 and pillory too1 than were the men that they had abused4 ,thus1 after divers words had passed on both sides 7the men behaving themselves all the while very wisely and soberly before them17 they fell to some blows1 and did harm to one another4 ,then were these two poor men brought before the court again1 and there charged as being guilty of the late hubbub that had been in the fair4 ,so they beat them pitifully1 and hanged irons upon them1 and led them in chains up and down the fair1 for an example and terror to others1 lest any should speak in their behalf1 or join themselves unto them4 ,but ,christian and ,faithful behaved themselves yet more wisely1 and received the wrongs and shame that were cast upon them with so much meekness and patience1 that it won to their side 7though but few in comparison of the rest7 several of the men in the fair4 ,this put the other party in yet a greater rage1 insomuch that they resolved upon the death of these two men4 ,wherefore they threatened that neither cage nor irons should serve their turn1 but that they should die for the abuse they had done1 and for deceiving the men of the fair4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,in ,,stocks ,then were they remanded to the cage again1 until further order should be taken with them4 ,so they put them in1 and made their feet fast in the stocks4 ,here1 therefore1 they called again to mind what they had heard from their faithful friend ,evangelist1 and were more confirmed in their way and sufferings1 by what he told them would happen to them4 ,they also now comforted each other1 that whose lot it was to suffer1 even he should have the best of it2 therefore each man secretly wished he might have that privilege4 ,but1 committing themselves to the all-wise disposal of ,him that ruleth all things1 with much content they abode in the condition in which they were1 until they should be otherwise disposed of4 ,sidenote3 ,,lord ,,hate-,,good ,then a convenient time being appointed1 they brought them forth to their trial1 in order to their being condemned4 ,when the time was come1 they were brought before their enemies1 and placed on trial4 ,the judge's name was ,lord ,hate-good3 the charges against both were one and the same in substance1 though somewhat varying in form2 the contents whereof were this3 ,that they were enemies to and disturbers of their trade2 that they had made riots and divisions in the town1 and had won a party to their own most dangerous opinions1 in contempt of the law of their prince4 ,then ,faithful began to answer1 that he had only set himself against that which had set itself against ,him that is higher than the highest4 ,and1 said he1 as for disturbances1 ,i make none1 being myself a man of peace2 the parties that were won to us1 were won by beholding our truth and innocence1 and they are only turned from the worse to the better4 ,and1 as to the king you talk of1 since he is ,beelzebub1 the enemy of our ,lord1 ,i defy him and all his angels4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,on ,,trial ,then it was made known that they that had aught to say for their lord the king against the prisoner at the bar should forthwith appear and give in their evidence4 ,so there came in three witnesses2 to wit1 ,envy1 ,superstition1 and ,pickthank4 ,they were then asked if they knew the prisoner at the bar1 and what they had to say for their lord the king against him4 ,then stood forth ,envy1 and said to this effect3 ,my lord1 ,i have known this man a long time1 and will attest upon my oath before this honorable bench that he is-- ,,judge4 ,hold6 ,give him his oath4 ,,envy4 ,so they sware him4 ,then said he1 ,my lord1 this man1 notwithstanding his name1 ,faithful is one of the vilest men in our country4 ,he cares for neither prince nor people1 law nor custom1 but doth all that he can to possess all men with certain of his disloyal notions1 which he in the general calls principles of faith and holiness4 ,and in particular1 ,i heard him once myself affirm that ,christianity and the customs of our town of ,vanity were opposite1 and could not be reconciled4 ,by which saying1 my lord1 he doth at once not only condemn all our laudable doings1 but us in the doing of them4 ,,judge4 ,then did the judge say to him1 ,hast thou any more to say8 ,,envy4 ,my lord1 ,i could say much more1 only ,i would not be tiresome to the court4 ,yet1 if need be1 when the other gentlemen have given in their evidence1 rather than anything shall be wanting that will dispatch him1 ,i will have more to speak against him4 ,so he was bid stand by4 ,then they called ,superstition1 and bade him look upon the prisoner4 ,they also asked what he could say for their lord the king against him4 ,then they sware him3 so he began3 ,,super4 ,my lord1 ,i have no great acquaintance with this man1 nor do ,i desire to have further knowledge of him4 ,however1 this ,i know1 that he is a very pestilent fellow1 from some discourse the other day that ,i had with him in this town2 for then1 talking with him1 ,i heard him say that our religion was naught1 and such by which a man could by no means please ,god4 ,which saying of his1 my lord1 your lordship very well knows what necessarily thence will follow2 to wit1 that we still do worship in vain1 are yet in our sins1 and finally shall be destroyed3 and this is that which ,i have to say4 ,then was ,pickthank sworn1 and bid say what he knew1 in behalf of their lord the king1 against the prisoner at the bar4 ,,pick4 ,my lord1 and you gentlemen all1 this fellow ,i have known a long time1 and have heard him speak things that ought not to be spoken1 for he hath railed on our noble prince ,beelzebub1 and hath spoken contemptuously of his honorable friends1 whose names are1 the ,lord ,old-man1 the ,lord ,carnal-,delight1 the ,lord ,luxurious1 the ,lord ,desire-of-,vain-,glory1 my old ,lord ,lust1 ,sir ,having ,greedy1 with all the rest of our nobility and he hath said1 moreover1 that1 if all men were of his mind1 if possible there is not one of these noblemen should have any longer a being in this town4 ,besides1 he has not been afraid to rail on you1 my lord1 who are now appointed to be his judge1 calling you an ungodly villain1 with many other such-like abusive terms1 with which he hath bespattered most of the gentry of our town4 ,,judge4 ,when this ,pickthank had told his tale1 the judge directed his speech to the prisoner at the bar1 saying1 ,thou runagate1 heretic1 and traitor6 hast thou heard what these honest gentlemen have witnessed against thee8 ,,faith4 ,may ,i speak a few words in my own defense8 ,,judge4 ,sirrah1 sirrah1 thou deservest to live no longer1 but to be slain immediately upon the place2 yet1 that all men may see our gentleness towards thee1 let us hear what thou1 vile runagate1 hast to say4 ,,faith4 #a4 ,i say1 then1 in answer to what ,mr4 ,envy hath spoken1 ,i have never said aught but this1 that what rule1 or laws1 or custom1 or people were flat against the ,word of ,god1 are opposite to ,christianity4 ,if ,i have said amiss in this1 convince me of my error1 and ,i am ready here before you to take back my words4 #b4 ,as to the second1 to wit1 ,mr4 ,superstition and his charge against me1 ,i said only this1 that in the worship of ,god there is required true faith4 ,but there can be no true faith without a knowledge of the will of ,god4 ,therefore1 whatever is thrust into the worship of ,god that is not agreeable to the word of ,god will not profit to eternal life4 #c4 ,as to what ,mr4 ,pickthank hath said1 ,i say 7avoiding terms1 as that ,i am said to rail1 and the like71 that the prince of this town1 with all the rabblement his attendants1 by this gentleman named1 are more fit for a being in hell than in this town and country4 ,and so the ,lord have mercy upon me6 ,then the judge called to the jury 7who all this while stood by to hear and observe71 ,gentlemen of the jury1 you see this man about whom so great an uproar hath been made in this town2 you have also heard what these worthy gentlemen have witnessed against him2 also you have heard his reply and confession4 ,it lieth now in your breast to hang him or to save his life2 but yet ,i think meet to instruct you into our law4 ,there was an act made in the days of ,pharaoh1 the great servant to our prince1 that1 lest those of a contrary religion should multiply and grow too strong for him1 their males should be thrown into the river4 ,there was also an act made in the days of ,nebuchadnezzar the ,great1 another of his servants1 that whoever would not fall down and worship his golden image should be thrown into a fiery furnace4 ,there was also an act made in the days of ,darius1 that whoso for some time called upon any god but him should be cast into the lions' den4 ,now1 the substance of these laws this rebel has broken1 not only in thought 7which is not to be borne17 but also in word and deed1 which must1 therefore1 needs be intolerable4 ,you see he disputeth against our religion2 and for the reason that he hath confessed he deserveth to die the death4 ,sidenote3 ,,faithful ,,dies ,,at ,,the ,,stake ,then went the jury out1 whose names were ,mr4 ,blind-man1 ,mr4 ,no-good1 ,mr4 ,malice1 ,mr4 ,love-lust1 ,mr4 ,live-loose1 ,mr4 ,heady1 ,mr4 ,high-mind1 ,mr4 ,enmity1 ,mr4 ,liar1 ,mr4 ,cruelty1 ,mr4 ,hate-light1 and ,mr4 ,implacable1 who every one gave in his private voice against him among themselves1 and afterwards unanimously concluded to bring him in guilty before the ,judge4 ,and first among themselves1 ,mr4 ,blind-man1 the foreman1 said1 ,i see clearly that this man is a heretic4 ,then said ,mr4 ,no-good1 ,away with such a fellow from the earth6 ,ay1 said ,mr4 ,malice1 for ,i hate the very look of him4 ,then said ,mr4 ,love-lust1 ,i could never endure him4 ,nor ,i1 said ,mr4 ,live-loose2 for he would always be condemning my way4 ,hang him1 hang him6 said ,mr4 ,heady4 ,a sorry scrub1 said ,mr4 ,high-mind4 ,my heart riseth against him1 said ,mr4 ,enmity4 ,he is a rogue1 said ,mr4 ,liar4 ,hanging is too good for him1 said ,mr4 ,cruelty4 ,let us dispatch him out of the way1 said ,mr4 ,hate-light4 ,then said ,mr4 ,implacable1 ,might ,i have all the world given to me1 ,i could not be reconciled to him2 therefore let us forthwith bring him in guilty of death4 ,and so they did3 therefore he was presently condemned to be had from the place where he was1 to the place from whence he came1 and there to be put to the most cruel death that could be invented4 ,they therefore brought him out1 to do with him according to their law2 and first they scourged him1 then they buffeted him1 then they lanced his flesh with knives2 after that they stoned him with stones1 then pricked him with their swords1 and1 last of all1 they burned him to ashes at the stake4 ,thus came ,faithful to his end4 ,now1 ,i saw that there stood behind the multitude a chariot and a couple of horses waiting for ,faithful1 who 7so soon as his enemies had slain him7 was taken up into it1 and straightway was carried up through the clouds with sound of trumpet the nearest way to the ,celestial ,gate4 ,but as for ,christian1 he had some delay1 and was sent back to prison2 so he there remained for a space4 ,but ,he who overrules all things1 having the power of their rage in his own hand1 so wrought it about that ,christian for that time escaped them1 and went his way4 ,and as he went1 he sang1 saying1 ,well1 ,faithful1 thou hast faithfully professed ,unto thy ,lord1 with whom thou shalt be blest1 ,when faithless ones1 with all their vain delights1 ,are crying out under their hellish plights4 ,sing1 ,faithful1 sing1 and let thy name survive2 ,for though they killed thee1 thou art yet alive4 ,illustration3 ,hopeful and ,christian4 ,page #abj ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that ,christian went forth not alone2 for there was one whose name was ,hopeful 7being so made by looking upon ,christian and ,faithful in their words and behavior in their sufferings at the fair17 who joined himself unto him1 and1 entering into a brotherly pledge told him that he would be his companion4 ,thus one died to show faithfulness to the truth1 and another rises out of his ashes to be a companion with ,christian in his pilgrimage4 ,this ,hopeful also told ,christian that there were many more of the men in the fair that would take their time and follow after4 ,sidenote3 ,,by-,,ends ,,of ,,fair-,,speech ,so ,i saw that1 quickly after they were got out of the fair1 they overtook one that was going before them1 whose name was ,by-ends2 so they said to him1 ,what countryman1 sir8 and how far go you this way8 ,he told them that he came from the town of ,fair-speech1 and he was going to the ,celestial ,city2 but told them not his name4 ,,chris4 ,from ,fair-speech6 are there any that be good live there8 ,,by4 ,yes1 said ,by-ends1 ,i hope4 ,,chris4 ,pray1 sir1 what may ,i call you8 ,,by4 ,i am a stranger to you1 and you to me3 if you be going this way1 ,i shall be glad of your company2 if not1 ,i must be content4 ,,chris4 ,this town of ,fair-speech1 ,i have heard of it2 and1 as ,i remember1 they say it's a wealthy place4 ,,by4 ,yes1 ,i will assure you that it is2 and ,i have very many rich kindred there4 ,,chris4 ,pray1 who are your kindred there8 if a man may be so bold4 ,,by4 ,almost the whole town2 but in particular my ,lord ,turnabout1 my ,lord ,timeserver1 my ,lord ,fair-speech1 from whose ancestors that town first took its name2 also ,mr4 ,smooth-man1 ,mr4 ,facing-both-ways1 ,mr4 ,anything2 and the parson of our parish1 ,mr4 ,two-tongues1 was my mother's own brother by father's side2 and to tell you the truth1 ,i am become a gentleman of good quality2 yet my great-grandfather was but a waterman1 looking one way and rowing another1 and ,i got most of my estate by the same occupation4 ,,chris4 ,are you a married man8 ,,by4 ,yes1 and my wife is a very virtuous woman1 the daughter of a virtuous woman2 she was my ,lady ,feigning's daughter3 therefore she came of a very honorable family1 and is arrived to such a pitch of breeding1 that she knows how to carry it to all1 even to prince and peasant4 ',tis true we somewhat differ in religion from those of the stricter sort1 yet but in two small points3 ,first1 we never strive against wind and tide2 secondly1 we are always most zealous when ,religion is well dressed and goes in his silver slippers3 we love much to walk with him in the street if the sun shines and the people praise him4 ,then ,christian stepped a little aside to his fellow ,hopeful1 saying1 ,it runs in my mind that this is one ,by-ends1 of ,fair-speech2 and if it be he1 we have as very a knave in our company as dwelleth in all these parts4 ,then said ,hopeful1 ,ask him2 methinks he should not be ashamed of his name4 ,so ,christian came up with him again1 and said1 ,sir1 you talk as if you knew something more than all the world doth2 and if ,i take not my mark amiss1 ,i deem ,i have half a guess of you4 ,is not your name ,mr4 ,by-ends1 of ,fair-speech8 ,,by4 ,this is not my name2 but1 indeed1 it is a nickname that is given me by some that cannot abide me1 and ,i must be content to bear it as a reproach1 as other good men have borne theirs before me4 ,,chris4 ,but did you never give an occasion to men to call you by this name8 ,,by4 ,never1 never6 ,the worst that ever ,i did to give them an occasion to give me this name was1 that ,i had always the luck to jump in my judgment with the present way of the times1 whatever it was1 and my chance was to gain thereby4 ,but if things are thus cast upon me1 let me count them a blessing2 but let not the malicious load me therefore with reproach4 ,,chris4 ,i thought1 indeed1 that you were the man that ,i heard of2 and1 to tell you what ,i think1 ,i fear this name belongs to you more properly than you are willing we should think it doth4 ,,by4 ,well1 if you will thus imagine1 ,i cannot help it3 you shall find me a fair company-keeper if you still admit me your companion4 ,,chris4 ,if you will go with us1 you must go against wind and tide2 the which1 ,i perceive1 is against your opinion2 you must also own ,religion in his rags1 as well as when in his silver slippers2 and stand by him1 too1 when bound in irons1 as well as when he walketh the streets with applause4 ,,by4 ,you must not impose or lord it over my faith2 leave it to my liberty1 and let me go with you4 ,,chris4 ,not a step farther1 unless you will do in what ,i declare as we do4 ,,by4 ,then said ,by-ends1 ,i never desert my old principles1 since they are harmless and profitable4 ,if ,i may not go with you1 ,i must do as ,i did before you overtook me1 even go by myself1 until some overtake me that will be glad of my company4 ,sidenote3 ,,money-,,love',s ,,principles ,now1 ,i saw in my dream that ,christian and ,hopeful forsook him1 and kept their distance before him2 but one of them1 looking back1 saw three men following ,mr4 ,by-ends2 and1 behold1 as they came up with him1 he made them a very low bow1 and they also gave him a compliment4 ,the men's names were ,mr4 ,hold-the-world1 ,mr4 ,money-love1 and ,mr4 ,save-all2 men that ,mr4 ,by-ends had been formerly acquainted with2 for in their boyhood they were schoolfellows1 and taught by one ,mr4 ,gripe-man a schoolmaster in ,love-gain1 which is a market town in the county of ,coveting1 in the ,north4 ,this schoolmaster taught them the art of getting1 either by violence1 cheating1 flattery1 lying1 or by putting on a pretence of religion2 and these four gentlemen had learned much of the art of their master1 so that they could each of them have kept such a school themselves4 ,well1 when they had1 as ,i said1 thus saluted each other1 ,mr4 ,money-love said to ,mr4 ,by-ends1 ,who are they upon the road before us8 for ,christian and ,hopeful were yet within view4 ,,by4 ,they are a couple of far countrymen1 that1 after their mode1 are going on pilgrimage4 ,,money4 ,alas6 why did they not stay1 that we might have had their good company8 for they1 and we1 and you1 sir1 ,i hope1 are all going on pilgrimage4 ,,by4 ,we are so1 indeed2 but the men before us are so rigid1 and love so much their own notions1 and do also so lightly esteem the opinions of others1 that1 let a man be ever so godly1 yet1 if he agrees not with them in all things1 they thrust him quite out of their company4 ,,save4 ,that is bad2 but we read of some that are righteous overmuch1 and such men's rigidness makes them to judge and condemn all but themselves4 ,but ,i pray1 what and how many were the things wherein you differed8 ,,by4 ,why1 they1 after their headstrong manner conclude that it is their duty to rush on their journey all weathers2 and ,i am for waiting for wind and tide4 ,they are for taking the risk of all for ,god at a clap2 and ,i am for taking all advantages to secure my life and property4 ,they are for holding their notions1 though all other men be against them2 but ,i am for religion in what and so far as1 the times and my safety will bear it4 ,they are for ,religion when in rags and contempt2 but ,i am for him when he walks in his golden slippers1 in the sunshine1 and with applause4 ,,hold4 ,ay1 and hold you there still1 good ,mr4 ,by-ends2 for1 for my part1 ,i can count him but a fool1 that1 having the liberty to keep what he has1 shall be so unwise as to lose it4 ,let us be wise as serpents4 ,it is best to make hay while the sun shines4 ,you see how the bee lieth still all winter1 and bestirs her only when she can have profit and pleasure4 ,god sends sometimes rain and sometimes sunshine2 if they be such fools to go through the rain1 yet let us be content to take fair weather along with us4 ,for my part1 ,i like that religion best that will stand with the safety of ,god's good blessings unto us2 for who can imagine1 that is ruled by his reason1 since ,god has bestowed upon us the good things of this life1 but that ,he would have us keep them for ,his sake8 ,abraham and ,solomon grew rich in religion2 and ,job says that a good man should lay up gold as dust2 but he must not be such as the men before us1 if they be as you have described them4 ,,save4 ,i think that we are all agreed in this matter1 and therefore there needs no more words about it4 ,,money4 ,no1 there needs no more words about this matter1 indeed2 for he that believes neither ,scripture nor reason 7and you see we have both on our side71 neither knows his own liberty nor seeks his own safety4 ,and so these four men1 ,mr4 ,by-ends1 ,mr4 ,money-love1 ,mr4 ,save-all1 and old ,mr4 ,hold-the-world1 walked on together1 while ,christian and ,hopeful were far in advance4 ,sidenote3 ,,christian ,,and ,,hopeful ,then ,christian and ,hopeful went on till they came to a delicate plain1 called ,ease1 where they went with much content2 but that plain was but narrow1 so they were quickly got over it4 ,now at the farther side of that plain was a little hill1 called ,lucre1#d and in that hill a silver mine1 which some of them that had formerly gone that way1 because of the rarity of it1 had turned aside to see2 but going too near the brink of the pit1 the ground1 being deceitful under them1 broke1 and they were slain2 some also had been maimed there1 and could not to their dying day be their own men again4 #d ,an old word meaning money or riches4 ,then ,i saw in my dream that a little off the road1 over against the silver mine1 stood ,demas 7gentleman-like7 to call to passengers to come and see2 who said to ,christian and his fellow1 ,ho6 turn aside hither1 and ,i will show you a thing4 ,,chris4 ,what thing so deserving as to turn us out of the way8 ,,demas4 ,here is a silver mine1 and some digging in it for treasure2 if you will come1 with a little pains you may richly provide for yourselves4 ,,hope4 ,then said ,hopeful1 ,let us go see4 ,,chris4 ,not ,i1 said ,christian4 ,i have heard of this place before now1 and how many have there been slain2 and besides1 that treasure is a snare to those that seek it1 for it hindereth them in their pilgrimage4 ,,chris4 ,then ,christian called to ,demas1 saying1 ,is not the place dangerous8 ,hath it not hindered many in their pilgrimage8 ,,demas4 ,not very dangerous1 except to those that are careless4 ,but withal1 he blushed as he spake4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian to ,hopeful1 ,let us not stir a step1 but still keep on our way4 ,,hope4 ,i will warrant you1 when ,by-ends comes up1 if he hath the same invitation as we1 he will turn in thither to see4 ,,chris4 ,no doubt thereof1 for his principles lead him that way2 and a hundred to one but he dies there4 ,,demas4 ,then ,demas called out again1 saying1 ,but will you not come over and see8 ,,chris4 ,then ,christian roundly answered1 saying1 ,demas1 thou art an enemy to the right ways of the ,lord of this way1 and hast been already condemned for thine own turning aside1 by one of ,his ,majesty's judges2 and why seekest thou to have us condemned also8 ,besides1 if we at all turn aside1 our ,lord the ,king will certainly hear thereof1 and will there put us to shame where we should stand with boldness before ,him4 ,demas cried again that he also was one of their company1 a pilgrim like themselves1 and that1 if they would tarry a little1 he also himself would walk with them4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what is thy name8 ,is it not the same by the which ,i have called thee8 ,,demas4 ,yes1 my name is ,demas2 ,i am the son of ,abraham4 ,,chris4 ,i know you3 ,gehazi was your great-grandfather1 and ,judas your father1 and you have trod in their steps4 ,it is but a devilish prank that thou usest3 thy father was hanged for a traitor1 and thou deservest no better reward4 ,assure thyself that when we come to the ,king1 we will tell him of this thy behavior4 ,thus they went their way4 ,by this time ,by-ends and his companions were come again within sight1 and they at the first beck went over to ,demas4 ,now1 whether they fell into the pit by looking over the brink thereof1 or whether they went down to dig1 or whether they were smothered in the bottom by the damps that commonly arise1 of these things ,i am not certain2 but this ,i observed1 that they never were seen again in the way4 ,then sang ,christian3 ,by-ends and silver ,demas both agree2 ,one calls2 the other runs1 that he may be ,a sharer in his lucre2 so these two ,take up in this world1 and no farther go4 ,now1 ,i saw that just on the other side of the plain the pilgrims came to a place where stood an old monument hard by the highway-side2 at the sight of which they were both concerned1 because of the strangeness of the form thereof2 for it seemed to them as if it had been a woman changed into the shape of a pillar4 ,here1 therefore1 they stood looking and looking upon it1 but could not for a time tell what they should make thereof4 ,at last ,hopeful espied written above1 upon the head thereof1 a writing in an unusual hand2 but he1 being no scholar1 called to ,christian 7for he was learned17 to see if he could pick out the meaning2 so he came1 and after a little laying of letters together1 he found the same to be this1 ,remember ,lot's wife4 ,so he read it to his fellow2 after which1 they both concluded that that was the pillar of salt into which ,lot's wife was turned1 for her looking back with a covetous heart when she was going from ,sodom4 ,which sudden and amazing sight gave them occasion for speaking thus3 ,,chris4 ,ah1 my brother6 this is a seasonable sight4 ,it came just in time to us after the invitation which ,demas gave us to come over to view the hill ,lucre2 and1 had we gone over1 as he desired us1 and as thou wast inclining to do1 my brother1 we had1 for aught ,i know1 been made ourselves1 like this woman1 a spectacle for those that shall come after to behold4 ,,hope4 ,i am sorry that ,i was so foolish1 and am made to wonder that ,i am not now as ,lot's wife2 for wherein was the difference betwixt her sin and mine8 ,she only looked back1 and ,i had a desire to go see4 ,let ,god's goodness be praised2 and let me be ashamed that ever such a thing should be in mine heart4 ,,chris4 ,let us take notice of what we see here1 for our help for time to come4 ,this woman escaped one judgment1 for she fell not by the destruction of ,sodom2 yet she was destroyed by another1 as we see3 she is turned into a pillar of salt4 ,,hope4 ,what a mercy is it that neither thou1 but especially ,i1 am not made myself this example6 ,this gives reason to us to thank ,god1 to fear before ,him and always to remember ,lot's wife4 ,sidenote3 ,,river ,,of ,,the ,,water ,,of ,,life ,i saw1 then1 that they went on their way to a pleasant river1 which ,david the ,king called the river of ,god1 but ,john1 the river of the water of life4 ,now their way lay just upon the bank of this river2 here1 therefore1 ,christian and his companion walked with great delight2 they drank also of the water of the river1 which was pleasant and enlivening to their weary spirits4 ,besides1 on the banks of this river on either side were green trees that bore all manner of fruit2 and the leaves of the trees were good for medicine2 with the fruit of these trees they were also much delighted2 and the leaves they ate to prevent illness1 especially such diseases that come to those that heat their blood by travels4 ,on either side of the river was also a meadow1 curiously beautified with lilies1 and it was green all the year long4 ,in this meadow they lay down and slept1 for here they might lie down safely4 ,when they awoke1 they gathered again of the fruit of the trees and drank again of the water of the river1 and they lay down again to sleep4 ,this they did several days and nights4 ,then they sang3 ,behold ye1 how these crystal streams do glide1 ,to comfort pilgrims by the highway-side2 ,the meadows green1 besides their fragrant smell1 ,yield dainties for them2 and he who can tell ,what pleasant fruit1 yea1 leaves1 these trees do yield1 ,will soon sell all1 that he may buy this field4 ,so when they were disposed to go on 7for they were not as yet at their journey's end17 they ate and drank1 and departed4 ,now1 ,i beheld in my dream that they had not journeyed far1 but the river and the way for a time parted1 at which they were not a little sorry2 yet they durst not go out of the way4 ,now the way from the river was rough1 and their feet tender by reason of their travels2 so the souls of the pilgrims were much discouraged because of the way4 ,wherefore1 still as they went on they wished for a better way4 ,now1 a little before them there was1 on the left hand of the road1 a meadow1 and a stile to go over into it1 and that meadow is called ,by-path ,meadow4 ,then said ,christian to his fellow1 ,if this meadow lieth along by our wayside1 let's go over it4 ,then he went to the stile to see2 and behold1 a path lay along by the way on the other side of the fence4 ,it is according to my wish1 said ,christian2 here is the easiest going4 ,come1 good ,hopeful1 and let us go over4 ,,hope4 ,but how if this path should lead us out of the way8 ,sidenote3 ,,vain-,,confidence ,,chris4 ,that is not likely1 said the other4 ,look1 doth it not go along by the wayside8 ,so ,hopeful1 being persuaded by his fellow1 went after him over the stile4 ,when they were gone over1 and were got into the path1 they found it very easy to their feet2 and withal1 they1 looking before them1 espied a man walking as they did1 and his name was ,vain-,confidence3 so they called after him1 and asked him whither that way led4 ,he said1 ,to the ,celestial ,gate4 ,look1 said ,christian1 did not ,i tell you so8 ,by this you may see we are right4 ,so they followed1 and he went before them4 ,but1 behold1 the night came on1 and it grew very dark2 so that they that were behind lost sight of him that went before4 ,he1 therefore1 that went before 7,vain-,confidence by name7 not seeing the way before him1 fell into a deep pit1 which was on purpose there made by the prince of those grounds to catch careless fools1 withal and was dashed in pieces with his fall4 ,now ,christian and his fellow heard him fall4 ,so they called to know the matter2 but there was none to answer1 only they heard a groaning4 ,then said ,hopeful1 ,where are we now8 ,then was his fellow silent1 as mistrusting that he had led him out of the way2 and now it began to rain1 and thunder1 and lighten in a most dreadful manner1 and the water rose amain4 ,then ,hopeful groaned in himself1 saying1 ,oh that ,i had kept on my way6 ,,chris4 ,who could have thought that this path should have led us out of the way8 ,,hope4 ,i was afraid on't at the very first1 and therefore gave you that gentle caution4 ,i would have spoken plainer1 but that you are older than ,i4 ,,chris4 ,good brother1 be not offended4 ,i am very sorry ,i have brought thee out of the way1 and that ,i have put thee into such great danger4 ,pray1 my brother1 forgive me3 ,i did not do it of any evil intent4 ,,hope4 ,be comforted1 my brother1 for ,i forgive thee1 and believe1 too1 that this shall be for our good4 ,,chris4 ,i am glad ,i have with me a merciful brother2 but we must not stand still3 let us try to go back again4 ,,hope4 ,but1 good brother1 let me go before4 ,,chris4 ,no1 if you please2 let me go first1 that1 if there be any danger1 ,i may be first therein1 because by my means we are both gone out of the way4 ,,hope4 ,no1 you shall not go first2 for your mind being troubled may lead you out of the way again4 ,then for their encouragement they heard the voice of one saying1 ,let thine heart be towards the highway1 even the way that thou wentest2 turn again4 ,but by this time the waters were greatly risen1 by reason of which the way of going back was very dangerous4 7,then ,i thought that it is easier going out of the way when we are in1 than going in when we are out47 ,yet they undertook to go back2 but it was so dark1 and the flood so high1 that1 in their going back1 they had like to have been drowned nine or ten times4 ,sidenote3 ,,giant ,,despair ,neither could they1 with all the skill they had1 get again to the stile that night4 ,wherefore1 at last lighting under a little shelter1 they sat down there until daybreak2 but1 being weary1 they fell asleep4 ,now1 there was1 not far from the place where they lay1 a castle1 called ,doubting ,castle the owner whereof was ,giant ,despair1 and it was in his grounds they now were sleeping2 wherefore he1 getting up in the morning early1 and walking up and down in his fields1 caught ,christian and ,hopeful asleep in his grounds4 ,then1 with a grim and surly voice1 he bid them awake1 and asked them whence they were1 and what they did in his grounds4 ,they told him they were pilgrims1 and that they had lost their way4 ,then said the giant1 ,you have this night trespassed on me by trampling in and lying on my grounds1 and therefore you must go along with me4 ,so they were forced to go1 because he was stronger than they4 ,they had also but little to say1 for they knew themselves in fault4 ,the giant1 therefore1 drove them before him1 and put them into his castle1 into a very dark dungeon1 nasty and smelling vilely to the spirits of these two men4 ,here1 then1 they lay from ,wednesday morning till ,saturday night1 without one bit of bread or drop of drink1 or light1 or any to ask how they did2 they were1 therefore1 here in evil case1 and were far from friends and people whom they knew4 ,now1 in this place ,christian had double sorrow1 because it was through his thoughtless haste that they were brought into this distress4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,in ,a ,,dungeon ,now1 ,giant ,despair had a wife1 and her name was ,diffidence4 ,so1 when he was gone to bed1 he told his wife what he had done2 to wit1 that he had taken a couple of prisoners and cast them into his dungeon for trespassing on his grounds4 ,then he asked her also what he had best to do further to them4 ,so she asked him what they were1 whence they came1 and whither they were bound2 and he told her4 ,then she advised him1 that when he arose in the morning1 he should beat them without any mercy4 ,so1 when he arose1 he getteth him a grievous crab-tree cudgel1 and goes down into the dungeon to them1 and there first fell to abusing them as if they were dogs1 although they never gave him a word of distaste4 ,then he falls upon them1 and beats them fearfully1 in such sort that they were not able to help themselves1 or to turn them upon the floor4 ,this done1 he withdraws and leaves them there to sorrow over their misery and to mourn under their distress4 ,so all that day they spent their time in nothing but sighs and bitter grief4 ,the next night she1 talking with her husband about them further1 and understanding that they were yet alive1 did advise him to tell them to make away with themselves4 ,so1 when morning was come1 he goes to them in a surly manner1 as before and1 perceiving them to be very sore with the stripes that he had given them the day before1 he told them that1 since they were never like to come out of that place1 their only way would be forthwith to make an end of themselves1 either with knife1 halter1 or poison3 ,for why1 said he1 should you choose life1 seeing it is attended with so much bitterness8 ,but they desired him to let them go4 ,with that1 he looked ugly upon them1 and rushing to them1 had doubtless made an end of them himself1 but that he fell into one of his fits 7for he sometimes1 in sunshiny weather1 fell into fits71 and lost for a time the use of his hands1 wherefore he withdrew1 and left them as before to consider what to do4 ,then did the prisoners consult between themselves1 whether it was best to take his advice or no2 and thus they began to discourse3 ,,chris4 ,brother1 said ,christian1 what shall we do8 ,the life we now live is miserable4 ,for my part1 ,i know not whether is best1 to live thus1 or to die out of hand4 ,my soul chooseth strangling rather than life1 and the grave is more easy for me than this dungeon4 ,shall we be ruled by the giant8 ,sidenote3 ,,hopeful ,,cheers ,,christian ,,hope4 ,indeed1 our present condition is dreadful2 and death would be far more welcome to me than thus for ever to abide4 ,but yet1 let us think3 the ,lord of the country to which we are going hath said1 ,thou shalt do no murder1 no1 not to another man's person2 much more1 then1 are we forbidden to take his advice to kill ourselves4 ,besides1 he that kills another can but commit murder upon his body2 but for one to kill himself is to kill body and soul at once4 ,and1 moreover1 my brother1 thou talkest of ease in the grave2 but hast thou forgotten the hell1 whither1 for certain1 the murderers go8 for no murderer hath eternal life4 ,and let us consider again1 that all the law is not in the hand of ,giant ,despair3 others1 so far as ,i can understand1 have been taken by him as well as we1 and yet have escaped out of his hand4 ,who knows but that ,god1 who made the world1 may cause that ,giant ,despair may die8 or that1 at some time or other1 he may forget to lock us in8 or that he may1 in a short time1 have another of his fits before us1 and he may lose the use of his limbs8 and if ever that should come to pass again1 for my part1 ,i am resolved to pluck up the heart of a man1 and try to my utmost to get from under his hand4 ,i was a fool that ,i did not try to do it before4 ,but however1 my brother1 let us be patient1 and endure awhile3 the time may come that may give us a happy release2 but let us not be our own murderers4 ,with these words1 ,hopeful at present did calm the mind of his brother2 so they continued together in the dark that day1 in their sad and doleful condition4 ,well1 towards evening1 the giant goes down into the dungeon again1 to see if his prisoners had taken his counsel4 ,but1 when he came there1 he found them alive2 and truly1 alive was all2 for now1 what for want of bread and water1 and by reason of the wounds they received when he beat them1 they could do little but breathe4 ,but1 ,i say1 he found them alive2 at which he fell into a grievous rage1 and told them that1 seeing they had disobeyed his counsel1 it should be worse with them than if they had never been born4 ,at this they trembled greatly1 and ,i think that ,christian fell into a swoon2 but1 coming a little to himself again1 they renewed their discourse about the giant's advice and whether yet they had best to take it or no4 ,now1 ,christian again seemed for doing it2 but ,hopeful made his second reply as followeth3 ,,hope4 ,my brother1 said he1 rememberest thou not how valiant thou hast been heretofore8 ,apollyon could not crush thee1 nor could all that thou didst hear1 or see1 or feel in the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death4 ,what hardship1 terror1 and amazement hast thou already gone through6 and art thou now nothing but fear8 ,thou seest that ,i am in the dungeon with thee1 a far weaker man by nature than thou art2 also this giant has wounded me as well as thee1 and hath also cut off the bread and water from my mouth2 and1 with thee1 ,i mourn without the light4 ,but let us have a little more patience4 ,remember how thou showedst thyself the man at ,vanity ,fair1 and wast neither afraid of the chain1 nor cage1 nor yet of bloody death4 ,wherefore1 let us 7at least to avoid the shame that it becomes not a ,christian to be found in7 bear up with patience as well as we can4 ,now1 night being come again1 and the giant and his wife being in bed1 she asked him concerning the prisoners1 and if they had taken his advice3 to which he replied1 ,they are sturdy rogues2 they choose rather to bear all hardship than to make away with themselves4 ,then said she1 ,take them unto the castle-yard to-morrow1 and show them the bones and skulls of those that thou hast already killed2 and make them believe1 ere a week comes to an end1 thou wilt tear them also in pieces1 as thou hast done their fellows before them4 ,so when the morning was come1 the giant goes to them again1 and takes them into the castle-yard and shows them as his wife had bidden him4 ,these1 said he1 were pilgrims1 as you are1 once1 and they trespassed in my grounds as you have done2 and when ,i thought fit1 ,i tore them in pieces2 and so within ten days ,i will do you4 ,go1 get you down to your den again4 ,and1 with that1 he beat them all the way thither4 ,they lay1 therefore1 all day on ,saturday in a lamentable case1 as before4 ,now1 when night was come1 and when ,mrs4 ,diffidence and her husband1 the giant were got to bed1 they began to renew their talking of their prisoners2 and withal1 the old giant wondered that he could neither by his blows nor counsel bring them to an end4 ,and1 with that1 his wife replied1 ,i fear1 said she1 that they live in hope that some will come to relieve them2 or that they have picklocks about them1 by the means of which they hope to escape4 ,and sayest thou so1 my dear8 said the giant3 ,i will therefore search them in the morning4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,escape ,well1 on ,saturday about midnight1 they began to pray1 and continued in prayer till almost break of day4 ,now1 a little before it was day1 good ,christian1 as one half amazed1 brake out into this earnest speech3 ,what a fool1 quoth he1 am ,i to lie in a foul-smelling dungeon1 when ,i may as well walk at liberty6 ,i have a key in my bosom called ,promise1 that will1 ,i am sure1 open any lock in ,doubting ,castle4 ,then said ,hopeful1 ,that is good news1 good brother3 pluck it out of thy bosom1 and try4 ,then ,christian pulled it out of his bosom1 and began to try at the dungeon door1 whose bolt1 as he turned the key1 gave back1 and the door flew open with ease1 and ,christian and ,hopeful both came out4 ,then he went to the outward door that leads into the castle-yard1 and with his key opened that door also4 ,after1 he went to the iron gate1 for that must be opened too2 but that lock went exceedingly hard1 yet the key did open it4 ,then they thrust open the gate to make their escape with speed2 but that gate1 as it opened1 made such a creaking1 that it waked ,giant ,despair who1 hastily rising to pursue his prisoners1 felt his limbs to fail2 for his fits took him again1 so that he could by no means go after them4 ,then they went on1 and came to the ,king's highway again1 and so were safe because they were out of ,giant ,despair's rule4 ,now1 when they were gone over the stile1 they began to contrive with themselves what they should do at that stile to prevent those that should come after from falling into the hands of ,giant ,despair4 ,so they agreed to build there a pillar1 and to engrave upon the side thereof this sentence3 ,over this stile is the way to ,doubting ,castle1 which is kept by ,giant ,despair1 who despiseth the ,king of the ,celestial ,country1 and seeks to destroy ,his holy pilgrims4 ,many1 therefore1 that followed after1 read what was written1 and escaped the danger4 ,this done1 they sang as follows3 ,out of the way we went1 and then we found ,what 'twas to tread upon forbidden ground3 ,and let them that come after have a care1 ,lest heedlessness make them as we to fare2 ,lest they for trespassing his prisoners are ,whose ,castle's ,doubting1 and whose name's ,despair4 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,delectable ,,mountains ,they went then till they came to the ,delectable#e ,mountains1 which mountains belong to the ,lord of that hill of which we have spoken before4 ,so they went up to the mountains to behold the gardens and orchards1 the vineyards and fountains of water1 where also they drank and washed themselves1 and did freely eat of the vineyards4 ,now there were on the tops of these mountains shepherds feeding their flocks1 and they stood by the highway-side4 ,the pilgrims1 therefore1 went to them1 and leaning upon their staves 7as is common with weary pilgrims when they stand to talk with any by the way71 they asked1 ,whose delightful mountains are these1 and whose be the sheep that feed upon them8 #e ,this word means pleasant1 or delightful4 ,,shep4 ,these mountains are ,immanuel's ,land1 and they are within sight of ,his city2 and the sheep also are ,his1 and ,he laid down ,his life for them4 ,,chris4 ,is this the way to the ,celestial ,city8 ,,shep4 ,you are just in your way4 ,,chris4 ,how far is it thither8 ,,shep4 ,too far for any but those who shall get thither indeed4 ,,chris4 ,is the way safe or dangerous8 ,,shep4 ,safe for those for whom it is to be safe2 but sinners shall fall therein4 ,,chris4 ,is there in this place any relief for pilgrims that are weary and faint in the way8 ,,shep4 ,the ,lord of these mountains hath given us a charge not to be forgetful to care for strangers2 therefore the good of the place is before you4 ,i saw also in my dream that when the shepherds perceived that they were wayfaring men1 they also put questions to them 7to which they made answer as in other places71 as1 ,whence came you8 and ,how got you into the way8 and1 ,by what means have you so persevered therein8 for but few of them that begin to come hither do show their faces on these mountains4 ,but when the shepherds heard their answers1 being pleased therewith they looked very lovingly upon them1 and said1 ,welcome to the ,delectable ,mountains6 ,the shepherds1 ,i say1 whose names were ,knowledge1 ,experience1 ,watchful1 and ,sincere1 took them by the hand and took them to their tents1 and made them partake of what was ready at present4 ,they said moreover1 ,we would that you should stay here awhile1 to be acquainted with us1 and yet more to cheer yourselves with the good of these ,delectable ,mountains4 ,they then told them that they were content to stay4 ,so they went to rest that night1 because it was very late4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,shepherds ,,conduct ,,them ,then ,i saw in my dream that in the morning the shepherds called up ,christian and ,hopeful to walk with them upon the mountains4 ,so they went forth with them and walked a while1 having a pleasant prospect on every side4 ,then said the shepherds one to another1 ,shall we show these pilgrims some wonders8 ,so1 when they had concluded to do it1 they had them first to the top of the hill called ,error1 which was very steep on the farthest side1 and bid them look down to the bottom4 ,so ,christian and ,hopeful looked down1 and saw at the bottom several men dashed all to pieces by a fall they had had from the top4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what meaneth this8 ,then the shepherds answered1 ,have you not heard of them that were made to err1 by hearkening to ,hymeneus and ,philetus1 as concerning the faith of the rising from the dead8 ,they answered1 ,yes4 ,then said the shepherds1 ,those you see lie dashed to pieces at the bottom of this mountain are they2 and they have continued to this day unburied1 as you see1 for an example to others to take heed how they clamber too high1 or how they come too near the brink of this mountain4 ,then ,i saw that they had them to the top of another mountain1 and the name of that is ,caution and bid them look afar off2 and when they did1 they perceived1 as they thought1 several men walking up and down among the tombs that were there2 and they perceived that the men were blind1 because they stumbled sometimes upon the tombs1 and because they could not get out from among them4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means this8 ,the shepherds then answered1 ,did you not see a little below these mountains a stile that led into a meadow on the left hand side of this way8 ,they answered1 ,yes4 ,then said the shepherds1 ,from that stile there goes a path that leads directly to ,doubting ,castle1 which is kept by ,giant ,despair2 and these men 7pointing to them among the tombs7 came once on pilgrimage1 as you do now1 even until they came to that same stile4 ,and because the right way was rough in that place1 they chose to go out of it into that meadow1 and there were taken by ,giant ,despair1 and cast into ,doubting ,castle1 where1 after they had been kept a while in the dungeon1 he at last did put out their eyes1 and led them among those tombs1 where he has left them to wander to this very day1 that the saying of the ,wise ,man might be fulfilled1 ',he that wandereth out of the way of knowledge1 shall remain in the congregation of the dead4' ,then ,christian and ,hopeful looked upon one another with tears gushing out1 but yet said nothing to the shepherds4 ,then ,i saw in my dream1 that the shepherds had them to another place in a bottom1 where was a door on the side of a hill2 and they opened the door1 and bid them look in4 ,they looked in1 therefore1 and saw that within it was very dark and smoky2 they also thought that they heard there a rumbling noise1 as of fire1 and a cry of some tormented1 and that they smelt the scent of brimstone4 ,then said ,christian1 ,what means this8 ,the shepherds told them1 ,this is a by-way to hell1 a way that hypocrites go in at3 namely1 such as sell their birthright1 with ,esau2 such as sell their master1 with ,judas2 such as blaspheme the ,gospel1 with ,alexander2 and that lie and deceive with ,ananias and ,sapphira his wife4 ,,hope4 ,then said ,hopeful to the shepherds1 ,i perceive that these had on them1 even every one1 a show of pilgrimage1 as we have now2 had they not8 ,,shep4 ,yes1 and held it a long time too4 ,,hope4 ,how far might they go on in pilgrimage in their day1 since they notwithstanding were thus miserably cast away8 ,,shep4 ,some farther1 and some not so far as these mountains4 ,then said the pilgrims one to another1 ,we have need to cry to the ,strong for strength4 ,,shep4 ,ay1 and you will have need to use it when you have it1 too4 ,sidenote3 ,,gate ,,of ,,the ,,celestial ,,city ,by this time the pilgrims had a desire to go forward1 and the shepherds a desire they should2 so they walked together towards the end of the mountains4 ,then said the shepherds one to another1 ,let us here show to the pilgrims the gate of the ,celestial ,city1 if they have skill to look through our perspective glass4#f ,the pilgrims then lovingly accepted the motion2 so they had them to the top of a high hill called ,clear1 and gave them their glass to look4 #f ,perspective glass is an old name for a telescope or spy-glass4 ,then they tried to look2 but the remembrance of that last thing1 that the shepherds had showed them1 made their hands shake1 by means of which hindrance they could not look steadily through the glass2 yet they thought they saw something like the gate1 and also some of the glory of the place4 ,thus they went away1 and sang this song3 ,thus by the shepherds secrets are revealed1 ,which from all other men are kept concealed4 ,come to the shepherds1 then1 if you would see ,things deep1 things hid1 and that mysterious be4 ,when they were about to depart1 one of the shepherds gave them a note of the way4 ,another of them bid them beware of the ,flatterer4 ,the third bid them take heed that they slept not upon the ,enchanted ,ground4 ,and the fourth bid them ,god speed4 ,so ,i awoke from my dream4 ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,sidenote3 ,,they ,,overtake ,,ignorance ,and ,i slept1 and dreamed again1 and saw the same two pilgrims going down the mountains along the highway towards the city4 ,now1 a little below these mountains1 on the left hand1 lieth the country of ,conceit2 from which country there comes into the way in which the pilgrims walked a little crooked lane4 ,here1 therefore1 they met with a very brisk lad1 that came out of that country1 and his name was ,ignorance4 ,so ,christian asked him from what parts he came1 and whither he was going4 ,,ignor4 ,sir1 ,i was born in the country that lieth off there a little on the left hand1 and ,i am going to the ,celestial ,city4 ,,chris4 ,but how do you think to get in at the gate8 for you may find some difficulty there4 ,,ignor4 ,as other people do4 ,,chris4 ,but what have you to show at the gate1 that may cause that the gate should be opened to you8 ,,ignor4 ,i know my ,lord's will1 and have been a good liver2 ,i pay every man his own2 ,i pray1 fast1 pay money to the church and give to the poor1 and have left my country for whither ,i am going4 ,,chris4 ,but thou camest not in at the wicket-gate that is at the head of this way3 thou camest in hither through that same crooked lane2 and therefore ,i fear1 however thou mayest think of thyself1 when the reckoning day shall come1 thou wilt have laid to thy charge that thou art a thief and a robber1 instead of getting admittance into the city4 ,,ignor4 ,gentlemen1 ye be utter strangers to me3 ,i know you not3 be content to follow the custom of your country1 and ,i will follow the custom of mine4 ,i hope all will be well4 ,and1 as for the gate that you talk of1 all the world knows that that is a great way off of our country4 ,i cannot think that any man in all our parts doth so much as know the way to it2 nor need they matter whether they do or no1 since we have1 as you see1 a fine1 pleasant green lane1 that comes down from our country1 the next way into the way4 ,when ,christian saw that the man was wise in his own opinion1 he said to ,hopeful1 whisperingly1 ,there is more hope of a fool than of him4 ,and said1 moreover ,when he that is a fool walketh by the way1 his wisdom faileth him1 and he saith to every one that he is a fool4 ,what6 shall we talk further with him1 or outgo him at present1 and so leave him to think of what he hath heard already1 and then stop again for him afterwards1 and see if by degrees we can do any good to him8 ,then said ,hopeful3 ,let ,ignorance a little while now muse ,on what is said1 and let him not refuse ,good counsel to embrace1 lest he remain ,still ignorant of what's the chiefest gain4 ,god saith1 those that no understanding have 7,although ,he made them71 them ,he will not save4 ,,hope4 ,he further added1 ,it is not good1 ,i think1 to say all to him at once3 let us pass him by1 if you will1 and talk to him by and by1 even as he is able to bear it4 ,so they both went on1 and ,ignorance he came after4 ,now1 when they had passed him a little way1 they entered into a very dark lane1 where they met a man whom seven devils had bound with seven strong cords1 and were carrying of him back to the door that they saw on the side of the hill4 ,now good ,christian began to tremble1 and so did ,hopeful his companion2 yet1 as the devils led away the man1 ,christian looked to see if he knew him2 and he thought it might be one ,turn-away1 that dwelt in the town of ,apostasy4 ,but he did not perfectly see his face1 for he did hang his head like a thief that is found2 but being gone past1 ,hopeful looked after him1 and espied on his back a paper with this inscription1 ,one who was wicked while claiming to be good1 and turned away from ,god4 ,sidenote3 ,,three ,,sturdy ,,rogues ,then said ,christian to his fellow1 ,now ,i call to remembrance that which was told of a thing that happened to a good man hereabout4 ,the name of that man was ,little-,faith1 but a good man1 and dwelt in the town of ,sincere4 ,the thing was this3 ,at the entering in at this passage1 there comes down from ,broad-way ,gate a lane called ,dead ,man's ,lane2 so-called because of the murders that are commonly done there2 and this ,little-,faith1 going on pilgrimage as we do now1 chanced to sit down there1 and slept4 ,now1 there happened at that time to come down that lane1 from ,broad-way ,gate1 three sturdy rogues1 and their names were ,faint-heart1 ,mistrust1 and ,guilt1 three brothers2 and they espying ,little-,faith1 where he was1 came galloping up with speed4 ,now1 the good man was just awaked from his sleep1 and was getting up to go on his journey4 ,so they came up all to him1 and with threatening language bid him stand4 ,at this1 ,little-,faith looked as white as a sheet and had neither power to fight nor fly4 ,then said ,faint-heart1 ',deliver thy purse2' but1 he making no haste to do it 7for he was loth to lose his money7 ,mistrust ran up to him1 and1 thrusting his hand into his pocket1 pulled out thence a bag of silver4 ,then he cried out1 ',thieves6 thieves6' ,with that1 ,guilt1 with a great club that was in his hand1 struck ,little-,faith on the head1 and with that blow felled him flat to the ground1 where he lay bleeding as one that would bleed to death4 ,all this while the thieves stood by4 ,but1 at last1 they hearing that some were upon the road1 and fearing lest it should be one ,great-,grace1 that dwells in the city of ,good-,confidence1 they betook themselves to their heels1 and left this good man to shift for himself4 ,now1 after a while1 ,little-,faith came to himself1 and1 getting up1 made shift to scramble on his way4 ,this was the story4 ,,hope4 ,but did they take from him all that ever he had8 ,,chris4 ,no2 the place where his jewels were they never ransacked2 so those he kept still4 ,but as ,i was told1 the good man was much afflicted for his loss1 for the thieves got most of his spending money4 ,that which they got not1 as ,i said1 were jewels2 also he had a little odd money left1 but scarce enough to bring him to his journey's end4 ,nay1 if ,i was not misinformed1 he was forced to beg as he went1 to keep himself alive1 for his jewels he might not sell2 but1 beg and do what he could1 he went1 as we say1 often with a hungry stomach the most part of the rest of the way4 ,,hope4 ,but is it not a wonder they got not from him his certificate1 by which he was to receive admission at the ,celestial ,gate8 ,,chris4 ,it is a wonder2 but they got not that1 though they missed it not through any cunning of his2 for he1 being dismayed by their coming upon him1 had neither power nor skill to hide anything2 so it was more by good providence than by his endeavor1 that they missed of that good thing4 ,,hope4 ,but it must needs be a comfort to him that they got not his jewels from him4 ,,chris4 ,it might have been great comfort to him1 had he used it as he should2 but they that told me the story said1 that he made but little use of it all the rest of the way1 and that because of the alarm that he had in their taking away his money4 ,indeed1 he forgot it a great part of the rest of his journey2 and besides1 when at any time it came into his mind1 and he began to be comforted therewith1 then would fresh thoughts of his loss come again upon him1 and those thoughts would swallow up all4 ,sidenote3 ,,hopeful ,,rebuked ,,hope4 ,alas1 poor man6 this could not but be a great grief unto him4 ,,chris4 ,grief6 ay1 a grief indeed4 ,would it not have been so to any of us1 had we been used as he1 to be robbed and wounded too1 and that in a strange place1 as he was8 ,it is a wonder he did not die with grief1 poor heart6 ,i was told that he scattered almost all the rest of the way with nothing but doleful and bitter complaints2 telling also to all that overtook him1 or that he overtook in the way as he went1 where he was robbed1 and how2 who they were that did it1 and what he had lost2 how he was wounded1 and that he hardly escaped with life4 ,,hope4 ,but it is a wonder that his necessities did not put him upon selling or pawning some of his jewels1 that he might have wherewith to relieve himself in his journey4 ,,chris4 ,thou talkest like one whose head is thick to this very day4 ,for what should he pawn them1 or to whom should he sell them8 ,in all that country where he was robbed1 his jewels were not accounted of2 nor did he want that relief which could from thence be administered to him4 ,besides1 had his jewels been missing at the gate of the ,celestial ,city1 he had 7and that he knew well enough7 been shut out from an inheritance there2 and that would have been worse to him than the coming and villany of ten thousand thieves4 ,,hope4 ,but1 ,christian1 these three fellows1 ,i am persuaded in my heart1 are but a company of cowards3 would they have run else1 think you1 as they did at the noise of one that was coming on the road8 ,why did not ,little-,faith pluck up a greater heart8 ,he might1 methinks1 have stood one brush with them1 and have yielded when there had been no remedy4 ,,chris4 ,that they are cowards many have said1 but few have found it so in the time of trial4 ,as for a great heart1 ,little-,faith had none2 and ,i perceive by thee1 my brother1 hadst thou been the man concerned1 thou art but for a brush1 and then to yield4 ,and1 verily1 since this is the height of thy courage now they are at a distance from us1 should they appear to thee as they did to him1 they might put thee to second thoughts4 ,but consider again1 they are but journeymen-thieves2 they serve under the king of the bottomless pit1 who1 if need be1 will come in to their aid himself1 and his voice is as the roaring of a lion4 ,i myself have been engaged as this ,little-,faith was1 and ,i found it a terrible thing4 ,these three villains set upon me3 and ,i beginning like a ,christian to resist1 they gave but a call1 and in came their master4 ,i would1 as the saying is1 have given my life for a penny1 but that1 as ,god would have it1 ,i was clothed with armor of proof4 ,ay1 and yet1 though ,i was so protected1 ,i found it hard work to quit myself like a man4 ,no man can tell what in that combat attends us1 but he that hath been in the battle himself4 ,sidenote3 ,,little-,,faith ,,and ,,great-,,grace ,,hope4 ,well1 but they ran1 you see1 when they did but suppose that one ,great-,grace was in the way4 ,,chris4 ,true1 they have often fled1 both they and their master1 when ,great-,grace hath but appeared2 and no marvel1 for he is the ,king's champion4 ,but ,i trow you will put some difference between ,little-,faith and the ,king's champion8 ,all the ,king's subjects are not ,his champions1 nor can they when tried do such feats of war as he4 ,is it meet to think that a little child should handle ,goliath as ,david did8 or that there should be the strength of an ox in a wren8 ,some are strong1 some are weak2 some have great faith1 some have little3 this man was one of the weak1 and therefore he went to the wall4 ,,hope4 ,i would it had been ,great-,grace for their sakes4 ,,chris4 ,if it had been he1 he might have had his hands full2 for ,i must tell you that though ,great-,grace is excellent good at his weapons1 and has1 and can1 so long as he keeps them at sword's point1 do well enough with them2 yet1 if they get within him1 even ,faint-heart1 ,mistrust1 or the other1 it shall go hard but they will throw up his heels4 ,and when a man is down1 you know1 what can he do8 ,whoso looks well upon ,great-,grace's face will see those scars and cuts there1 that shall easily give proof of what ,i say4 ,yea1 once ,i heard that he should say 7and that when he was in the combat71 ,we despaired even of life4 ,how did these sturdy rogues and their fellows make ,david groan1 mourn1 and roar6 ,yea1 ,heman1 and ,hezekiah too1 though champions in their days1 were forced to bestir when by these attacked2 and yet1 notwithstanding1 they had their coats soundly brushed by them4 ,peter1 upon a time1 would go try what he could do2 but though some do say of him that he is the prince of the apostles1 they handled him so that they made him at last afraid of a sorry girl4 ,sidenote3 ,,little-,,faith ,,among ,,thieves ,besides1 their king is at their whistle--he is never out of hearing2 and if at any time they be put to the worst1 he1 if possible1 comes in to help them2 and of him it is said1 ,the sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold2 the spear1 the dart1 nor the habergeon4 ,he esteemeth iron as straw1 and brass as rotten wood4 ,the arrow cannot make him flee2 sling-stones are turned with him into stubble4 ,darts are counted as stubble3 he laugheth at the shaking of a spear4 ,what can a man do in this case8 ,it is true1 if a man could at every turn have ,job's horse1 and had skill and courage to ride him1 he might do notable things4 ,for his neck is clothed with thunder4 ,he will not be afraid as the grasshopper3 the glory of his nostrils is terrible4 ,he paweth in the valley1 and rejoiceth in his strength3 he goeth on to meet the armed men4 ,he mocketh at fear1 and is not affrighted1 neither turneth he his back from the sword4 ,the quiver rattleth against him1 the glittering spear and the shield4 ,he swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage2 neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet4 ,he saith among the trumpets1 ,ha6 ha6 and he smelleth the battle afar off1 the thunder of the captains1 and the shouting4 ,but for such footmen as thee and ,i are1 let us never desire to meet with an enemy1 nor vaunt as if we could do better1 when we hear of others that have been foiled1 nor be tickled at the thoughts of our manhood2 for such commonly come by the worst when tried4 ,witness ,peter1 of whom ,i made mention before3 he would swagger1 ay1 he would2 he would1 as his vain mind prompted him to say1 do better and stand more for his ,master than all men2 but who so foiled and run down by those villains as he8 ,then ,christian sang3 ,poor ,little-,faith6 hast been among the thieves8 ,wast robbed8 ,remember this3 whoso believes ,and gets more faith1 shall then a victor be ,over ten thousand2 else1 scarce over three4 ,so they went on1 and ,ignorance followed4 ,they went then till they came to a place where they saw a way put itself into their way1 and seemed withal to lie as straight as the way which they should go2 and here they knew not which of the two to take1 for both seemed straight before them2 therefore here they stood still to consider4 ,and1 as they were thinking about the way1 behold1 a man1 black of flesh1 but covered with a very light robe1 came to them1 and asked them why they stood there4 ,they answered they were going to the ,celestial ,city1 but knew not which of these ways to take4 ,follow me1 said the man2 it is thither that ,i am going4 ,so they followed him to the way that but now came into the road1 which by degrees turned and turned them so from the city that they desired to go to1 that1 in a little time1 their faces were turned away from it2 yet they followed him4 ,but by-and-by1 before they were aware1 he led them both within the folds of a net1 in which they were both so entangled that they knew not what to do2 and with that1 the white robe fell off the black man's back4 ,then they saw where they were4 ,wherefore1 there they lay crying some time1 for they could not get themselves out4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian to his fellow1 ,now do ,i see myself in an error4 ,did not the shepherds bid us beware of flatterers8 ,as is the saying of the ,wise ,man1 so we have found it this day3 ',a man that flattereth his neighbor1 spreadeth a net at his feet4' ,sidenote3 ,a ,,shining ,,one ,,appears ,,hope4 ,they also gave us a note of directions about the way1 for our more sure finding thereof2 but therein we have also forgotten to read1 and have not kept ourselves from the paths of the destroyer4 ,thus they lay bewailing themselves in the net4 ,at last they espied a ,shining ,one coming towards them with a whip of small cord in his hand4 ,when he was come to the place where they were1 he asked them whence they came1 and what they did there4 ,they told him that they were poor pilgrims going to ,zion1 but were led out of their way by a black man clothed in white1 ,who bid us1 said they1 follow him1 for he was going thither too4 ,then said he with the whip1 ,it is ,flatterer1 a false prophet1 that hath changed himself into an angel of light4 ,so he rent the net1 and let the men out4 ,then said he to them1 ,follow me1 that ,i may set you in your way again4 ,so he led them back to the way which they had left to follow the ,flatterer4 ,then he asked them1 saying1 ,where did you lie the last night8 ,they said1 ,with the shepherds upon the ,delectable ,mountains4 ,he asked them then if they had not of those shepherds a note of direction for the way4 ,they answered1 ,yes4 ,but did you not1 said he1 when you were at a stand1 pluck out and read your note8 ,they answered1 ,no4 ,he asked them1 ,why8 ,they said they forgot4 ,he asked them1 moreover1 if the shepherds did not bid them beware of the ,flatterer4 ,they answered1 ,yes2 but we did not imagine1 said they1 that this fine-spoken man had been he4 ,then ,i saw in my dream1 that he commanded them to lie down2 which when they did1 he whipped them sore1 to teach them the good way wherein they should walk2 and1 as he whipped them1 he said1 ,as many as ,i love1 ,i rebuke and chasten2 be zealous1 therefore1 and repent4 ,this done1 he bid them go on their way1 and take good heed to the other directions of the shepherds4 ,so they thanked him for all his kindness1 and went softly along the right way1 singing3 ,come hither1 you that walk along the way1 ,see how the pilgrims fare that go astray2 ,they catched are in an entangling net1 ',cause they good counsel lightly did forget2 ',tis true1 they rescued were2 but yet1 you see1 ,they're scourged to boot3 let this your caution be4 ,now1 after awhile they perceived afar off1 one coming softly and alone1 all along the highway1 to meet them4 ,then said ,christian to his fellow1 ,yonder is a man with his back towards ,zion1 and he is coming to meet us4 ,,hope4 ,i see him3 let us take heed to ourselves lest he should prove a flatterer also4 ,sidenote3 ,,they ,,meet ,,atheist ,so he drew nearer and nearer1 and at last came up to them4 ,his name was ,atheist1#g and he asked them whither they were going4 #g ,an atheist is one who does not believe that there is a ,god4 ,,chris4 ,we are going to ,mount ,zion4 ,then ,atheist fell into a very great laughter4 ,,chris4 ,what is the meaning of your laughter8 ,,atheist4 ,i laugh to see what ignorant persons you are1 to take upon yourselves so tedious a journey1 and yet are like to have nothing but your travel for your pains4 ,illustration3 ,atheist ,laughing at ,christian and ,hopeful4 ,page #agj ,,chris4 ,why1 man1 do you think we shall not be received8 ,,atheist4 ,received6 ,there is no such a place as you dream of in all this world4 ,,chris4 ,but there is in the world to come4 ,,atheist4 ,when ,i was at home in mine own country1 ,i heard as you now affirm1 and1 from that hearing1 went out to see1 and have been seeking this city these twenty years1 but find no more of it than ,i did the first day ,i set out4 ,,chris4 ,we have both heard and believe that there is such a place to be found4 ,,atheist4 ,had not ,i1 when at home1 believed ,i had not come thus far to seek2 but1 finding none 7and yet ,i should had there been such a place to be found1 for ,i have gone to seek it farther than you71 ,i am going back again1 and will seek to refresh myself with the things that ,i then cast away for hopes of that which ,i now see is not4 ,,chris4 ,then said ,christian to ,hopeful his fellow1 ,is it true which this man hath said8 ,,hope4 ,take heed2 he is one of the flatterers4 ,remember what it hath cost us once already for hearkening to such kind of fellows4 ,what6 no ,mount ,zion8 ,did we not see from the ,delectable ,mountains the gate of the city8 ,also1 are we not now to walk by faith8 ,let us go on1 lest the man with the whip overtake us again4 ,i say1 my brother1 cease to hear him1 and let us believe to the saving of the soul4 ,,chris4 ,my brother1 ,i did not put the question to thee for that ,i doubted of the truth of our belief myself1 but to prove thee1 and to fetch from thee a fruit of the honesty of thy heart4 ,as for this man1 ,i know that he is blinded4 ,let thee and me go on1 knowing that we have belief of the truth1 and no lie is of the truth4 ,,hope4 ,now do ,i rejoice in hope of the glory of ,god4 ,so they turned away from the man1 and he1 laughing at them1 went his way4 ,i then saw in my dream that they went till they came into a certain country1 whose air naturally tended to make one drowsy if he came a stranger into it4 ,and here ,hopeful began to be very dull and heavy of sleep2 wherefore he said unto ,christian1 ,i do now begin to grow so drowsy1 that ,i can scarcely hold up mine eyes2 let us lie down here1 and take one nap4 ,,chris4 ,by no means1 said the other1 lest sleeping1 we never awake more4 ,,hope4 ,why1 my brother8 sleep is sweet to the laboring man3 we may be refreshed if we take a nap4 ,,chris4 ,do not you remember that one of the shepherds bid us beware of the ,enchanted ,ground8 ,he meant by that that we should beware of sleeping2 wherefore let us not sleep as others1 but let us watch and be sober4 ,,hope4 ,i acknowledge myself in fault2 and had ,i been here alone1 ,i had1 by sleeping1 run the danger of death4 ,i see it is true that the ,wise ,man saith1 ,two are better than one4 ,hitherto hath thy company been my help2 and thou shalt have a good reward for thy labor4 ,,chris4 ,now1 then1 said ,christian1 to prevent drowsiness in this place1 let us talk about something profitable4 ,,hope4 ,with all my heart4 ,sidenote3 ,,hopeful ,,narrates ,,conversion ,,chris4 ,where shall we begin8 ,,hope4 ,where ,god began with us4 ,but do you begin1 if you please4 ,,chris4 ,i will sing you first this song3 ,when saints do sleepy grow1 let them come hither1 ,and hear how these two pilgrims talk together2 ,yea1 let them learn of them1 in any wise1 ,thus to keep ope their drowsy1 slumbering eyes4 ,saints' fellowship1 if it be managed well1 ,keeps them awake1 and that in spite of hell4 ,,chris4 ,then ,christian began1 and said1 ,i will ask you a question4 ,how came you to think at first of doing as you do now8 ,,hope4 ,do you mean1 how came ,i at first to look after the good of my soul8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 that is my meaning4 ,,hope4 ,i continued a great while in the delight of those things which were seen and sold at our fair2 things which ,i believe now would have1 had ,i continued in them still1 drowned me in ruin and destruction4 ,,chris4 ,what things were they8 ,,hope4 ,all the treasures and riches of the world4 ,also ,i delighted much in rioting1 revelling1 drinking1 swearing1 lying1 uncleanness1 ,sabbath-breaking1 and what not1 that tended to destroy the soul4 ,but ,i found at last1 by hearing and considering of things that are holy1 which indeed ,i heard of you1 as also of beloved ,faithful1 that was put to death for his faith1 and good living in ,vanity ,fair1 that the end of these things is death2 and that1 for these things' sake1 the wrath of ,god cometh upon those who disobey him4 ,,chris4 ,and did you presently fall under the power of this feeling8 ,,hope4 ,no2 ,i was not willing presently to know the evil of sin1 nor the destruction that follows upon the doing of it2 but tried1 when my mind at first began to be shaken with the ,word1 to shut mine eyes against the light thereof4 ,,chris4 ,but what was the cause of your waiting so long8 ,,hope4 ,the causes were1--,firstly1 ,i was ignorant that this was the work of ,god upon me4 ,secondly1 ,sin was yet very sweet to my flesh1 and ,i was loth to leave it4 ,thirdly1 ,i could not tell how to part with mine old companions1 their presence and actions were so desirable unto me4 ,fourthly1 ,the hours in which these feelings were upon me1 were such troublesome and such heart-affrighting hours1 that ,i could not bear1 no1 not so much as the remembrance of them upon my heart4 ,,chris4 ,then1 as it seems1 sometimes you got rid of your trouble8 ,,hope4 ,yes1 verily1 but it would come into my mind again1 and then ,i should be as bad1 nay1 worse than ,i was before4 ,,chris4 ,why1 what was it that brought your sins to mind again8 ,,hope4 ,many things2 as1 #a4 ,if ,i did but meet a good man in the streets2 or1 #b4 ,if ,i have heard any read in the ,bible2 or1 #c4 ,if mine head did begin to ache2 or1 #d4 ,if ,i were told that some of my neighbors were sick2 or1 #e4 ,if ,i heard the bell toll for some that were dead2 or1 #f4 ,if ,i thought of dying myself2 or1 #g4 ,if ,i heard that sudden death happened to others2 #h4 ,but especially when ,i thought of myself that ,i must quickly come to judgment4 ,,chris4 ,and could you at any time with ease get off the guilt of sin1 when by any of these ways it came upon you8 ,,hope4 ,no1 not ,i2 for then they got faster hold of my conscience2 and then1 if ,i did but think of going back to sin 7though my mind was turned against it17 it would be double torment to me4 ,,chris4 ,and how did you do then8 ,,hope4 ,i thought ,i must endeavor to mend my life2 for else1 thought ,i1 ,i am sure to be lost forever4 ,,chris4 ,and did you endeavor to mend8 ,,hope4 ,yes1 and fled from not only my sins1 but sinful company too1 and betook me to religious duties1 as praying1 reading1 weeping for sin1 speaking truth to my neighbors1 etc4 ,these things did ,i1 with many others1 too much here to tell4 ,,chris4 ,and did you think yourself well then8 ,,hope4 ,yes1 for a while2 but1 at the last1 my trouble came tumbling upon me again1 and that over the neck of all my trying to do right4 ,,chris4 ,how came that about1 since you were now doing right1 as far as you knew8 ,,hope4 ,there were several things brought it upon me2 especially such sayings as these3 ,all our righteousness are as filthy rags2 ,by the works of the law shall no flesh be made righteous2 ,when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you1 say1 ,we are unprofitable2 with many more such like4 ,from whence ,i began to reason with myself thus3 ,if all my righteousness are filthy rags1 if by the deeds of the law no man can be made righteous1 and if1 when we have done all1 we are yet unprofitable1 then it is but a folly to think of heaven by the law4 ,i further thought thus2 ,if a man runs a hundred pounds into the shopkeeper's debt1 and after that shall pay for all that he shall buy2 yet his old debt stands still in the book uncrossed2 for the which the shopkeeper may sue him1 and cast him into prison till he shall pay the debt4 ,,chris4 ,well1 and how did you apply this to yourself8 ,,hope4 ,why1 ,i thought thus with myself3 ,i have by my sins run a great way into ,god's book1 and my now reforming will not pay off that score4 ,therefore ,i should think still1 under all my present trying4 ,but how shall ,i be freed from that punishment that ,i have brought myself in danger of by my former sins4 ,,chris4 ,a very good application2 but pray go on4 ,,hope4 ,another thing that hath troubled me ever since my late turning from sin is1 that if ,i look narrowly into the best of what ,i do now1 ,i still see sin1 new sin1 mixing itself with the best of that ,i do2 so that now ,i am forced to conclude that1 notwithstanding my former fond opinion of myself and duties1 ,i have committed sin enough in one duty to send me to hell1 though my former life had been faultless4 ,,chris4 ,and what did you do then8 ,,hope4 ,do6 ,i could not tell what to do1 till ,i brake my mind to ,faithful2 for he and ,i were well acquainted4 ,and he told me1 that unless ,i could obtain the righteousness of a ,man that never had sinned1 neither mine own nor all the righteousness of the world could save me4 ,,chris4 ,and did you think he spake true8 ,,hope4 ,had he told me so when ,i was pleased and satisfied with mine own trying1 ,i had called him fool for his pains2 but now1 since ,i see mine own weakness and the sin which cleaves to my best performance1 ,i have been forced to be of his opinion4 ,,chris4 ,but did you think1 when at first he suggested it to you1 that there was such a ,man to be found1 of whom it might justly be said that ,he never committed sin8 ,,hope4 ,i must confess the words at first sounded strangely2 but after a little more talk and company with him ,i had full certainty about it4 ,,chris4 ,and did you ask him what ,man this was1 and how you must be made righteous by ,him8 ,,hope4 ,yes1 and he told me it was the ,lord ,jesus1 that dwelleth on the right hand of the ,most ,high4 ,and thus1 said he1 you must be made right by ,him1 even by trusting what ,he hath done by ,himself in the days of ,his flesh1 and suffered when ,he did hang on the tree4 ,i asked him further1 ,how that ,man's righteousness could be of that power to help another before ,god8 ,and he told me ,he was the mighty ,god1 and did what ,he did1 and died the death also1 not for ,himself1 but for me2 to whom ,his doings1 and the worthiness of them1 should be given if ,i believed on ,him4 ,,chris4 ,and what did you do then8 ,,hope4 ,i made my objections against my believing1 for that ,i thought ,he was not willing to save me4 ,,chris4 ,and what said ,faithful to you then8 ,,hope4 ,he bid me go to ,him and see4 ,then ,i said it was too much for me to ask for4 ,but he said ,no1 for ,i was invited to come4 ,then he gave me a book of ,jesus' own writing to encourage me the more freely to come2 and he said concerning that book1 that every word and letter thereof stood firmer than heaven and earth4 ,then ,i asked him what ,i must do when ,i came2 and he told me ,i must entreat on my knees1 with all my heart and soul1 the ,father to reveal ,him to me4 ,then ,i asked him further how ,i must make my prayer to ,him2 and he said1 ,go1 and thou shalt find ,him upon a mercy-seat1 where ,he sits all the year long to give pardon and forgiveness to them that come4 ,i told him that ,i knew not what to say when ,i came2 and he bid me say to this effect3 ,god be merciful to me a sinner1 and make me to know and believe in ,jesus ,christ2 for ,i see that if ,his righteousness had not been1 or ,i have not faith in that righteousness1 ,i am utterly cast away4 ,lord1 ,i have heard that ,thou art a merciful ,god1 and hast given that ,thy ,son ,jesus ,christ should be the ,saviour of the world2 and1 moreover1 that ,thou art willing to bestow ,him upon such a poor sinner as ,i am4 ,and ,i am a sinner indeed4 ,lord1 take therefore this opportunity1 and show ,thy grace in the salvation of my soul1 through ,thy ,son ,jesus ,christ4 ,amen4 ,,chris4 ,and did you do as you were bidden8 ,,hope4 ,yes1 over1 and over1 and over4 ,,chris4 ,and did the ,father show ,his son to you8 ,,hope4 ,not at the first1 nor second1 nor third1 nor fourth1 nor fifth2 no1 nor at the sixth time neither4 ,,chris4 ,what did you do then8 ,,hope4 ,what6 why1 ,i could not tell what to do4 ,,chris4 ,had you no thoughts of leaving off praying8 ,,hope4 ,yes2 a hundred times twice told4 ,,chris4 ,and what was the reason you did not8 ,,hope4 ,i believed that that was true which had been told me2 to wit1 that without the righteousness of this ,christ1 all the world could not save me2 and therefore1 thought ,i with myself1 if ,i leave off ,i die1 and ,i can but die at the throne of grace4 ,and withal1 this came into my mind3 ,though it tarry1 wait for it2 because it will surely come1 it will not tarry4 ,so ,i continued praying until the ,father showed me ,his ,son4 ,,chris4 ,and how was ,he shown unto you8 ,,hope4 ,i did not see ,him with my bodily eyes1 but with the eyes of my heart1 and thus it was3 ,one day ,i was very sad1 ,i think sadder than at any one time in my life2 and this sadness was through a fresh sight of the greatness and vileness of my sins4 ,and1 as ,i was then looking for nothing but hell and the everlasting loss of my soul1 suddenly1 as ,i thought1 ,i saw the ,lord ,jesus look down from heaven upon me1 and saying1 ,believe on the ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 and thou shalt be saved4 ,but ,i replied1 ,lord1 ,i am a great1 a very great sinner4 ,and ,he answered1 ,my grace is sufficient for thee4 ,then ,i said1 ,but1 ,lord1 what is believing8 ,and then ,i saw from that saying1 ,he that cometh to me shall never hunger1 and he that believeth on me shall never thirst1 that believing and coming was all one2 and that he that came1 that is1 ran out in his heart and desire after salvation by ,christ1 he indeed believed in ,christ4 ,then the water stood in mine eyes1 and ,i asked further1 ,but1 ,lord1 may such a great sinner as ,i am be indeed accepted of ,thee1 and be saved by thee8 and ,i heard ,him say1 ,and him that cometh to me ,i will in no wise cast out4 ,then said ,i1 ,but how ,lord1 must ,i consider of ,thee in my coming to ,thee1 that my faith may be placed aright upon ,thee8 ,then he said1 ,christ ,jesus came into the world to save sinners4 ,he is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes4 ,he died for our sins1 and rose again for our righteousness4 ,he loved us1 and washed us from our sins in ,his own blood4 ,he is ,mediator between ,god and us4 ,he ever liveth to plead for us4 ,from all which ,i gathered that ,i must look for righteousness in ,his person1 and for satisfaction for my sins by ,his blood2 that what ,he did in obedience to ,his ,father's law1 and in submitting to the penalty thereof1 was not for ,himself1 but for him that will accept it for his salvation1 and be thankful4 ,and now was my heart full of joy1 mine eyes full of tears1 and mine affections running over with love to the name1 people1 and ways of ,jesus ,christ4 ,,chris4 ,this was a revelation of ,christ to your soul indeed4 ,but tell me particularly what effect this had upon your spirit4 ,,hope4 ,it made me see that all the world1 notwithstanding all the righteousness thereof1 is in a state of condemnation4 ,it made me see that ,god the ,father1 though ,he be just1 can justly forgive the coming sinner4 ,it made me greatly ashamed of the vileness of my former life1 and confounded me with the sense of my own ignorance2 for there never came thought into my heart before now1 that showed me so the beauty of ,jesus ,christ4 ,it made me love a holy life1 and long to do something for the honor and glory of the name of the ,lord ,jesus4 ,yea1 ,i thought that had ,i now a thousand gallons of blood in my body1 ,i could spill it all for the sake of the ,lord ,jesus4 ,,chapter ,x4 ,i saw then in my dream that ,hopeful looked back1 and saw ,ignorance1 whom they had left behind1 coming after4 ,look1 said he to ,christian1 how far yonder youngster loitereth behind4 ,,chris4 ,ay1 ay1 ,i see him3 he careth not for our company4 ,,hope4 ,but ,i think it would not have hurt him1 had he kept pace with us hitherto4 ,,chris4 ,that is true2 but ,i warrant you he thinks otherwise4 ,,hope4 ,that ,i think he doth2 but1 however1 let us tarry for him4 ,so they did4 ,,chris4 ,then ,christian said to him1 ,come away1 man2 why do you stay so behind8 ,,ignor4 ,i take my pleasure in walking alone1 even more a great deal than in company1 unless ,i like it the better4 ,then said ,christian to ,hopeful 7but softly71 ,did ,i not tell you he cared not for our company8 ,but1 however1 said he1 come up1 and let us talk away the time in this solitary place4 ,then1 directing his speech to ,ignorance1 he said1 ,come how do you8 ,how stands it between ,god and your soul now8 ,,ignor4 ,i hope well2 for ,i am always full of good thoughts1 that come into my mind to comfort me as ,i walk4 ,,chris4 ,what good motions8 pray tell us4 ,,ignor4 ,why1 ,i think of ,god and heaven4 ,,chris4 ,so do the devils and lost souls4 ,,ignor4 ,but ,i think of them and desire them4 ,,chris4 ,so do many that are never like to come there4 ,the soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing4 ,,ignor4 ,but ,i think of them1 and leave all for them4 ,,chris4 ,that ,i doubt1 for leaving of all is a very hard matter2 yea1 a harder matter than many are aware of4 ,but why1 or by what1 art thou persuaded that thou hast left all for ,god and heaven8 ,,ignor4 ,my heart tells me so4 ,,chris4 ,the ,wise ,man says1 ,he that trusteth in his own heart is a fool4 ,,ignor4 ,this is spoken of an evil heart2 but mine is a good one4 ,,chris4 ,but how dost thou prove that8 ,,ignor4 ,it comforts me in the hopes of heaven4 ,,chris4 ,that may be through its deceitfulness2 for a man's heart may minister comfort to him in the hopes of that thing for which he has yet no ground to hope4 ,,ignor4 ,but my heart and life agree together2 and therefore my hope is well grounded4 ,,chris4 ,who told thee that thy heart and life agree together8 ,,ignor4 ,my heart tells me so4 ,,chris4 ,ask my fellow if ,i be a thief6 ,thy heart tells thee so6 ,except the ,word of ,god telleth thee in this matter1 other testimony is of no value4 ,,ignor4 ,but is it not a good heart that hath good thoughts8 and is not that a good life that is according to ,god's commandments8 ,,chris4 ,yes1 that is a good heart that hath good thoughts1 and that is a good life that is according to ,god's commandments2 but it is one thing1 indeed1 to have these1 and another thing only to think so4 ,,ignor4 ,pray1 what count you good thoughts1 and a life according to ,god's commandments8 ,,chris4 ,there are good thoughts of many kinds3 some respecting ourselves1 some ,god1 some ,christ1 and some other things4 ,,ignor4 ,you go so fast1 ,i cannot keep pace with you4 ,do you go on before3 ,i must stay awhile behind4 ,then they said3 ,well1 ,ignorance1 wilt thou yet foolish be1 ,to slight good counsel1 ten times given thee8 ,and if thou yet refuse it1 thou shalt know1 ,ere long1 the evil of thy doing so4 ,remember1 man1 in time2 stoop1 do not fear2 ,good counsel1 taken well1 saves2 therefore hear3 ,but1 if thou yet shalt slight it1 thou wilt be ,the loser1 ,ignorance1 ,i'll warrant thee4 ,then ,christian addressed himself thus to his fellow3 ,,chris4 ,well1 come1 my good ,hopeful2 ,i perceive that thou and ,i must walk by ourselves again4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,two ,,pilgrims ,,proceed ,so ,i saw in my dream that they went on apace before1 and ,ignorance he came hobbling after4 ,then said ,christian to his companion1 ,it pities me much for this poor man3 it will certainly go ill with him at last4 ,,hope4 ,alas6 there are abundance in our town in his condition1 whole families1 yea1 whole streets1 and that of pilgrims1 too2 and if there be so many in our parts1 how many1 think you1 must there be in the place where he was born8 ,,chris4 ,indeed1 the ,word saith1 ,he hath blinded their eyes1 lest they should see4 ,,hope4 ,well said2 ,i believe you have said the truth4 ,are we now almost got past the ,enchanted ,ground8 ,,chris4 ,why1 art thou weary of our talking8 ,,hope4 ,no1 verily2 but that ,i would know where we are4 ,,chris4 ,we have not now above two miles farther to go thereon4 ,well1 we will leave at this time our neighbor ,ignorance by himself1 and fall upon another subject4 ,,hope4 ,with all my heart2 but you shall still begin4 ,,chris4 ,well1 then1 did you not know1 about ten years ago1 one ,temporary in your parts1 who was a forward man in religion then8 ,,hope4 ,know him6 yes2 he dwelt in ,graceless1 a town about two miles off of ,honesty1 and he dwelt next door to one ,turnback4 ,,chris4 ,right1 he dwelt under the same roof with him4 ,well1 that man was much awakened once3 ,i believe that then he had some sight of his sins1 and of the punishment that was due thereto4 ,,hope4 ,i am of your mind2 for 7my house not being above three miles from him7 he would ofttimes come to me1 and that with many tears4 ,truly1 ,i pitied the man1 and was not altogether without hope of him2 but one may see1 it is not every one that cries ,lord6 ,lord6 ,,chris4 ,he told me once that he was resolved to go on pilgrimage as we do now2 but all of a sudden he grew acquainted with one ,save-self1 and then he became a stranger to me1 for at that time he gave up going on pilgrimage4 ,,chapter ,,xi4 ,sidenote3 ,,beulah ,,land ,now ,i saw in my dream1 that by this time the pilgrims were got over the ,enchanted ,ground1 and entering into the country of ,beulah1 whose air was very sweet and pleasant3 the way lying directly through it1 they enjoyed themselves there for a season4 ,yea1 here they heard continually the singing of birds and saw every day the flowers appear on the earth1 and heard the voice of the turtle in the land4 ,in this country the sun shineth night and day2 wherefore this was beyond the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death1 and also out of the reach of ,giant ,despair2 neither could they from this place so much as see ,doubting ,castle4 ,here they were within sight of the ,city they were going to2 also here met them some of the inhabitants thereof2 for in this land the ,shining ,ones commonly walked1 because it was upon the borders of heaven4 ,here they had no want of corn and wine2 for in this place they met with abundance of what they had sought for in all their pilgrimage4 ,here they heard voices from out of the ,city1 loud voices1 saying1 ,say ye to the daughter of ,zion1 ,behold1 thy salvation cometh6 ,behold1 ,his reward is with ,him6 ,here all the inhabitants of the country called them ,the holy people1 and redeemed of the ,lord1 sought out1 etc4 ,now1 as they walked in this land1 they had more rejoicing than in parts more remote from the kingdom to which they were bound2 and drawing near to the ,city1 they had yet a more perfect view thereof4 ,it was builded of pearls and precious stones1 also the streets thereof were paved with gold2 so that by reason of the natural glory of the ,city1 and the reflection of the sunbeams upon it1 ,christian with desire fell sick2 ,hopeful also had a fit or two of the same disease1 wherefore here they lay by it awhile1 crying out because of their pangs1 ,if you see my ,beloved tell ,him that ,i am sick of love4 ,but being a little strengthened1 and better able to bear their sickness1 they walked on their way1 and came yet nearer and nearer1 where were orchards1 vineyards1 and gardens1 and their gates opened into the highway4 ,now1 as they came up to these places1 behold1 the gardener1 stood in the way2 to whom the pilgrims said1 ,whose goodly vineyards and gardens are these8 ,he answered1 ,they are the ,king's1 and are planted here for ,his own delight1 and also for the solace of pilgrims4 ,so the gardener had them into the vineyards1 and bid them refresh themselves with the dainties4 ,he also showed them there the ,king's walks1 and the arbors where ,he delighted to be2 and here they tarried and slept4 ,now ,i beheld in my dream1 that they talked more in their sleep at this time than ever they did in all their journey2 and being in thought thereabout1 the gardener said even to me1 ,wherefore dost thou meditate at the matter8 ,it is the nature of the fruit of the grapes of these vineyards to go down so sweetly as to cause the lips of them that are asleep to speak4 ,so ,i saw1 when they awoke they undertook to go up to the ,city4 ,but1 as ,i said1 the reflection of the sun upon the ,city 7for the ,city was pure gold7 was so extremely glorious1 that they could not1 as yet1 with open face behold it1 but through a glass made for that purpose4 ,so ,i saw that1 as they went on1 there met them two men in raiment that shone like gold1 also their faces shone as the light4 ,these men asked the pilgrims whence they came2 and they told them4 ,they also asked them where they had lodged1 what difficulties and dangers1 what comforts and pleasures1 they had met in the way2 and they told them4 ,then said the men that met them1 ,you have but two difficulties more to meet with1 and then you are in the ,city4 ,christian1 then1 and his companion1 asked the men to go along with them2 so they told them that they would4 ,but1 said they1 you must obtain it by your own faith4 ,so ,i saw in my dream that they went on together till they came in sight of the gate4 ,sidenote3 ,a ,,river ,,intervenes ,now ,i further saw1 that betwixt them and the gate was a river2 but there was no bridge to go over1 and the river was very deep4 ,at the sight1 therefore1 of this river1 the pilgrims were much stunned2 but the men that went with them said1 ,you must go through1 or you cannot come at the gate4 ,the pilgrims then began to inquire if there was no other way to the gate2 to which they answered1 ,yes2 but there hath not any save two1 to wit1 ,enoch and ,elijah1 been permitted to tread that path since the foundation of the world1 nor shall until the last trumpet shall sound4 ,the pilgrims then1 especially ,christian1 began to be anxious in his mind1 and looked this way and that2 but no way could be found by them by which they might escape the river4 ,then they asked the men if the waters were all of a depth4 ,they said1 ,no1 yet they could not help them in that case2 for1 said they1 you shall find it deeper or shallower as you believe in the ,king of the place4 ,they then addressed themselves to the water2 and1 entering1 ,christian began to sink1 and crying out to his good friend ,hopeful1 he said1 ,i sink in deep waters2 the billows go over my head2 all ,his waves go over me4 ,then said the other1 ,be of good cheer1 my brother2 ,i feel the bottom1 and it is good4 ,then said ,christian1 ,ah6 my friend1 the sorrows of death have compassed me about2 ,i shall not see the land that flows with milk and honey4 ,and with that1 a great darkness and horror fell upon ,christian1 so that he could not see before him4 ,also here he in a great measure lost his senses1 so that he could neither remember nor orderly talk of any of those sweet refreshments that he had met with in the way of his pilgrimage4 ,but all the words that he spake still tended to show that he had horror of mind1 and heart-fears that he should die in that river1 and never obtain entrance in at the gate4 ,here also1 as they that stood by perceived1 he was much in the troublesome thoughts of the sins that he had committed1 both since and before he began to be a pilgrim4 ,it was also observed that he was troubled with the sight of demons and evil spirits2 for ever and anon he would intimate so much by words4 ,hopeful1 therefore1 here had much ado to keep his brother's head above water2 yea1 sometimes he would be quite gone down1 and then1 ere a while he would rise up again half dead4 ,hopeful would also endeavor to comfort him1 saying1 ,brother1 ,i see the gate1 and men standing by to receive us2 but ,christian would answer1 ,it is you1 it is you they wait for3 you have been hopeful ever since ,i knew you4 ,and so have you1 said he to ,christian4 ,ah1 brother1 said he1 surely1 if ,i were right1 ,he would now arise to help me2 but for my sins ,he hath brought me into this snare1 and hath left me4 ,then said ,hopeful1 ,my brother1 these troubles and distresses that you go through in these waters are no sign that ,god hath forsaken you2 but are sent to try you1 whether you will call to mind that which hitherto you have received of ,his goodness1 and live upon ,him in your distresses4 ,then ,i saw in my dream that ,christian was in thought awhile4 ,to whom also ,hopeful added these words1 ,be of good cheer1 ,jesus ,christ maketh thee whole4 ,and1 with that1 ,christian brake out with a loud voice1 ,oh1 ,i see ,him again2 and ,he tells me1 ',when thou passest through the waters1 ,i will be with thee2 and through the rivers1 they shall not overflow thee4' ,then they both took courage2 and the enemy was1 after that1 as still as a stone1 until they were gone over4 ,christian1 therefore1 presently found ground to stand upon2 and so it followed that the rest of the river was but shallow4 ,thus they got over4 ,sidenote3 ,,two ,,shining ,,men ,now1 upon the bank of the river1 on the other side1 they saw the two ,shining ,men again1 who there waited for them4 ,wherefore1 being come out of the river1 they saluted them1 saying1 ,we are heavenly spirits1 sent forth to help those that shall be heirs of salvation4 ,thus they went along towards the gate4 ,now1 you must note that the ,city stood upon a mighty hill2 but the pilgrims went up that hill with ease1 because they had these two men to lead them up by the arms2 also they had left their mortal garments behind them in the river2 for though they went in with them1 they came out without them4 ,they therefore went up here with much activity and speed1 though the foundation upon which the ,city was framed was higher than the clouds4 ,they therefore went up through the regions of the air1 sweetly talking as they went1 being comforted because they had safely got over the river1 and had such glorious companions to attend them4 ,sidenote3 ,,mount ,,zion ,the talk they had with the ,shining ,ones1 was about the glory of the place2 who told them that the beauty and glory of it were such as could not be put into words4 ,there1 said they1 is the ,mount ,zion1 the heavenly ,jerusalem1 the innumerable company of angels1 and the spirits of good men made perfect4 ,you are going now1 said they1 to the ,paradise of ,god1 wherein you shall see the tree of life1 and eat of the never-fading fruits thereof2 and when you come there1 you shall have white robes given you1 and your walk and talk shall be every day with the ,king1 even all the days of an eternal life4 ,there you shall not see again such things as you saw when you were in the lower region upon the earth2 to wit1 sorrow1 sickness1 affliction1 and death2 'for the former things are passed away4' ,you are going now to ,abraham1 to ,isaac1 and to ,jacob1 and to the prophets1 men that ,god hath taken away from the evil to come1 and that are now resting upon their beds1 each one walking in his righteousness4 ,the men then asked1 ,what must we do in the holy place8 ,to whom it was answered1 ,you must there receive the comfort of all your toil1 and have joy for all your sorrow2 you must reap what you have sown1 even the fruit of all your prayers1 and tears1 and sufferings for the ,king by the way4 ,in that place you must wear crowns of gold1 and enjoy the perpetual sight and visions of the ,holy ,one2 for there you shall see ,him as ,he is4 ,there also you shall serve ,him continually with praise1 with shouting and thanksgiving1 whom you desired to serve in the world1 though with much difficulty1 because of the weakness of your bodies4 ,there your eyes shall be delighted with seeing and your ears with hearing the pleasant voice of the ,mighty ,one4 ,there you shall enjoy your friends again that are gone thither before you2 and there you shall with joy receive even every one that follows into the holy place after you4 ,there also you shall be clothed with glory and majesty1 and put into a state fit to ride out with the ,king of ,glory4 ,when ,he shall come with sound of trumpet in the clouds1 as upon the wings of the wind1 you shall come with ,him2 and when ,he shall sit upon the throne of judgment1 you shall sit by ,him2 yea1 and when ,he shall pass sentence upon all the workers of evil1 let them be angels or men1 you also shall have a voice in that judgment because they were ,his and your enemies4 ,also1 when ,he shall again return to the ,city1 you shall go too1 with sound of trumpet1 and be ever with ,him4 ,now1 while they were thus drawing towards the gate1 behold1 a company of the heavenly host came out to meet them2 to whom it was said by the other two ,shining ,ones1 ,these are the men that have loved our ,lord when in the world1 and that have left all for ,his holy name2 and ,he hath sent us to fetch them1 and we have brought them thus far on their desired journey1 that they may go in and look their ,redeemer in the face with joy4 ,then the heavenly host gave a great shout1 saying1 ,blessed are they which are called to the marriage supper of the ,lamb4 ,there came out also at this time to meet them several of the ,king's trumpeters1 clothed in white and shining raiment who1 with melodious noises and loud1 made even the heavens to echo with their sound4 ,these trumpeters saluted ,christian and his fellow with ten thousand welcomes from the world2 and this they did with shouting and sound of trumpet4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,celestial ,,city ,this done1 they compassed them round on every side2 some went before1 some behind1 and some on the right hand1 some on the left 7as it were to guard them through the upper regions71 continually sounding as they went1 with melodious noise1 in notes on high3 so that the very sight was to them that could behold it as if heaven itself was come down to meet them4 ,thus1 therefore1 they walked on together2 and1 as they walked1 ever and anon these trumpeters1 even with joyful sound1 would1 by mixing their music1 with looks and gestures1 still signify to ,christian and his brother how welcome they were into their company1 and with what gladness they came to meet them4 ,and now were these two men as it were in heaven before they came at it1 being swallowed up with the sight of angels1 and with hearing of their melodious notes4 ,here also they had the ,city itself in view1 and thought they heard all the bells therein to ring1 and welcome them thereto4 ,but1 above all1 the warm and joyful thoughts that they had about their own dwelling there with such company1 and that for ever and ever1 oh6 by what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be expressed8 ,and thus they came up to the gate4 ,now1 when they were come up to the gate1 there was written over it in letters of gold1 ,,blessed ,,are ,,they ,,that ,,do ,,his ,,commandments1 ,,that ,,they ,,may ,,have ,,right ,,to ,,the ,,tree ,,of ,,life1 ,,and ,,may ,,enter ,,in ,,through ,,the ,,gates ,,into ,,the ,,city4 ,then ,i saw in my dream1 that the ,shining ,men bid them call at the gate3 the which when they did1 some from above looked over the gate3 such as ,enoch1 ,moses1 and ,elijah1 and others1 to whom it was said1 ,these pilgrims are come from the ,city of ,destruction1 for the love that they bear to the ,king of this place4 ,and then the pilgrims gave in unto them each man his certificate1 which they had received in the beginning2 those therefore were carried in to the ,king1 who1 when ,he had read them1 said1 ,where are the men8 ,to whom it was answered1 ,they are standing without the gate4 ,the ,king then commanded to open the gate1 that the righteous nation1 said ,he1 which keepeth the truth1 may enter in4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that these two men went in at the gate2 and lo6 as they entered1 their looks were changed so that their faces became bright2 and they had garments put on that shone like gold4 ,there were also that met them with harps and crowns1 and gave them to them--the harps to praise withal1 and the crowns in token of honor4 ,then ,i heard in my dream that all the bells in the ,city rang again for joy1 and that it was said unto them1 ,enter ye into the joy of your ,lord4 ,i also heard the men themselves1 that they sang with a loud voice1 saying1 ,blessing1 and honor1 and glory1 and power1 be unto ,him that sitteth upon the throne1 and unto the ,lamb1 for ever and ever6 ,now1 just as the gates were opened to let in the men1 ,i looked in after them1 and behold1 the ,city shone like the sun2 the streets also were paved with gold2 and in them walked many men with crowns on their heads1 palms in their hands1 and golden harps to sing praises withal4 ,there were also of them that had wings1 and they answered one another without ceasing1 saying1 ,holy1 holy1 holy is the ,lord6 ,and1 after that1 they shut up the gates2 which when ,i had seen1 ,i wished myself among them4 ,sidenote3 ,,ignorance ,,fails ,,to ,,enter ,now while ,i was gazing upon all these things1 ,i turned my head to look back1 and saw ,ignorance come up to the river-side2 but he soon got over1 and that without half the difficulty which the other two men met with4 ,for it happened that there was then in the place one ,vain-,hope1 a ferryman1 that with his boat helped him over2 so he1 as the others ,i saw1 did ascend the hill1 to come up to the gate2 only he came alone1 neither did any man meet him with the least encouragement4 ,when he was come up to the gate1 he looked up to the writing that was above1 and then began to knock1 supposing that entrance should have been quickly given to him2 but he was asked by the men that looked over the top of the gate1 ,whence came you8 and what would you have8 ,he answered1 ,i have eaten and drunk in the presence of the ,king1 and ,he has taught in our streets4 ,then they asked him for his certificate1 that they might go in and show it to the ,king3 so he fumbled in his bosom for one1 and found none4 ,then said they1 ,have you none8 ,but the man answered never a word4 ,so they told the ,king2 but ,he would not come down to see him1 but commanded the two ,shining ,ones that conducted ,christian and ,hopeful to the ,city1 to go out and take ,ignorance1 and bind him hand and foot1 and have him away4 ,then they took him up1 and carried him through the air to the door that ,i saw in the side of the hill1 and put him in there4 ,then ,i saw that there was a way to hell1 even from the gates of heaven1 as well as from the ,city of ,destruction6 99 99 99 99 99 ,so ,i awoke1 and behold1 it was a dream4 ,,conclusion4 ,now1 reader1 ,i have told my dream to thee1 ,see if thou canst interpret it to me1 ,or to thyself or neighbor2 but take heed ,of misinterpreting2 for that1 instead ,of doing good1 will but thyself abuse3 ,by misinterpreting1 evil ensues4 ,take heed also that thou be not extreme ,in playing with the outside of my dream2 ,nor let my figure or similitude ,put thee into a laughter or a feud4 ,leave this for boys and fools2 but as for thee1 ,do thou the substance of my matter see4 ,put by the curtains1 look within my veil2 ,turn up my metaphors1 and do not fail1 ,there1 if thou seekest them1 such things to find ,as will be helpful to an honest mind4 ,what of my dross thou findest there1 be bold ,to throw away2 but yet preserve the gold4 ,what if my gold be wrapped up in ore8-- ,none throws away the apple for the core4 ,but if thou shalt cast all away as vain1 ,i know not but t'will make me dream again4 ,,the ,,pilgrim',s ,,progress4 ,,part ,,ii4 ,,chapter ,i4 ,,courteous ,,companions1-- ,some time since1 to tell you my dream that ,i had of ,christian the ,pilgrim1 and of his dangerous journey towards the ,celestial ,country1 was pleasant to me and profitable to you4 ,i told you then1 also1 what ,i saw concerning his wife and children1 and how unwilling they were to go with him on pilgrimage1 insomuch that he was forced to go on his progress without them2 for he durst not run the danger of that destruction which he feared would come by staying with them in the ,city of ,destruction2 wherefore1 as ,i then showed you1 he left them and departed4 ,now1 it hath so happened1 through the abundance of business1 that ,i have been much hindered and kept back from my wonted travels into those parts whence he went1 and so could not1 till now1 obtain an opportunity to make further inquiry after those whom he left behind1 that ,i might give you an account of them4 ,but1 having had some concerns that way of late1 ,i went down again thitherward4 ,now1 having taken up my lodgings in a wood about a mile off the place1 as ,i slept ,i dreamed again4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,author ,,and ,,mr4 ,,sagacity ,and as ,i was in my dream1 behold1 an aged gentleman came by where ,i lay2 and1 because he was to go some part of the way that ,i was travelling1 methought ,i got up and went with him4 ,so1 as we walked1 and as travelers usually do1 ,i was as if we fell into discourse2 and our talk happened to be about ,christian and his travels2 for thus ,i began with the old man3 ,sir1 said ,i1 what town is that there below1 that lieth on the left hand of our way8 ,then said ,mr4 ,sagacity 7for that was his name71 ,it is the ,city of ,destruction2 a populous place1 but possessed with a very ill-conditioned and idle sort of people4 ,i thought that was that city1 quoth ,i3 ,i went once myself through that town1 and therefore know that this report you give of it is true4 ,,sag4 ,too true6 ,i wish ,i could speak truth in speaking better of them that dwell therein4 ,well1 sir1 quoth ,i1 then ,i perceive you to be a well-meaning man1 and so one that takes pleasure to hear and tell of that which is good4 ,pray1 did you never hear what happened to a man some time ago of this town 7whose name was ,christian71 that went on pilgrimage up towards the higher regions8 ,,sag4 ,hear of him6 ,ay1 and ,i also heard of the difficulties1 troubles1 wars1 captivities1 cries1 groans1 frights and fears that he met with and had in his journey4 ,besides1 ,i must tell you all our country rings of him3 there are but few houses that have heard of him and his doings but have sought after and got the record of his pilgrimage4 ,yea1 ,i think ,i may say that his hazardous journey has got many wellwishers to his ways2 for though1 when he was here1 he was a fool in every man's mouth1 yet now he is gone he is highly commended of all4 ,for 'tis said he lives bravely where he is3 yea1 many of them that are resolved never to run his risks yet have their mouths water at his gains4 ,they may1 quoth ,i1 well think1 if they think anything that is true1 that he liveth well where he is2 for he now lives at and in the ,fountain of ,life1 and has what he has without labor and sorrow2 for there is no grief mixed therewith4 ,but1 pray1 what talk have the people about him8 ,,sag4 ,talk6 the people talk strangely about him3 some say that he now walks in white2 that he has a chain of gold about his neck2 that he has a crown of gold beset with pearls upon his head4 ,others say that the ,shining ,ones1 that sometimes showed themselves unto him in his journey1 are become his companions1 and that he is as familiar with them in the place where he is1 as here one neighbor is with another4 ,besides1 it is confidently spoken concerning him1 that the ,king of the place where he is has bestowed upon him already a very rich and pleasant dwelling at court1 and that he every day eateth and drinketh and walketh with ,him1 and receiveth of the smiles and favors of ,him that is judge of all there4 ,moreover1 it is expected of some1 that his ,prince1 the ,lord of that country1 will shortly come into these parts1 and will know the reason1 if they can give any1 why his neighbors set so little by him1 and had him so much in derision1 when they perceived that he would be a ,pilgrim4 ,for they say1 now he is so in the affections of his ,prince1 and that his ,sovereign is so much concerned with the wrongs that were cast upon ,christian when he became a ,pilgrim1 that ,he will look upon all as if done unto ,himself2 and no marvel1 for it was for the love that he had to his ,prince that he ventured as he did4 ,sidenote3 ,,sagacity ,,tells ,,of ,,christiana ,i daresay1 quoth ,i2 ,i am glad on't2 ,i am glad for the poor man's sake1 for that he now has rest from his labor1 and for that he reapeth the benefit of his tears with joy1 and for that he has got beyond gunshot of his enemies1 and is out of the reach of them that hate him4 ,i also am glad for that a rumor of these things is noised abroad in this country3 who can tell but that it may work some good effect on some that are left behind8 ,but pray1 sir1 while it is fresh in my mind1 do you hear anything of his wife and children8 ,poor hearts6 ,i wonder in my mind what they do4 ,,sag4 ,who8 ,christiana and her sons8 ,they are like to do as well as did ,christian himself2 for1 though they all played the fool at first1 and would by no means be persuaded by either the tears or entreaties of ,christian1 yet1 second thoughts have wrought wonderfully with them1 so they have packed up1 and are also gone after him4 ,better and better1 quoth ,i3 but1 what6 wife and children and all8 ,,sag4 ,it is true3 ,i can give you an account of the matter1 for ,i was upon the spot at the instant1 and was thoroughly acquainted with the whole affair4 ,then1 said ,i1 a man1 it seems1 may report it for a truth8 ,,sag4 ,you need not fear to declare it4 ,i mean1 that they are all gone on pilgrimage1 both the good woman and her four boys4 ,and1 since 7we are1 as ,i perceive7 going some considerable way together1 ,i will give you an account of the whole matter4 ,this ,christiana 7for that was her name from the day that she1 with her children betook themselves to a pilgrim's life7 after her husband had gone over the river1 and she could hear of him no more1 her thoughts began to work in her mind4 ,first1 for that she had lost her husband1 and of that the loving bond of that relation was utterly broken betwixt them4 ,for you know 7said he to me7 it is only natural that the living should have many sad thoughts1 in the remembrance of the loss of loving relations4 ,this1 therefore1 of her husband1 did cost her many a tear4 ,but this was not all2 for ,christiana did also begin to consider with herself1 whether unbecoming behavior towards her husband was not one cause that she saw him no more1 and that in such sort he was taken away from her4 ,and1 upon this1 came into her mind1 by swarms1 all her unkind1 unnatural1 and ungodly treatment of her dear friend2 which also troubled her conscience1 and did load her with guilt4 ,she was1 moreover1 much broken with recalling to remembrance the restless groans1 brinish tears1 and self-bemoanings of her husband1 and how she did harden her heart against all his entreaties and loving persuasions of her and her sons to go with him2 yea1 there was not anything that ,christian either said to her or did before her1 all the while that his burden did hang on his back1 but it returned upon her like a flash of lightning1 and rent her heart in sunder4 ,specially that bitter outcry of his1 ,what shall ,i do to be saved8 did ring in her ears most dolefully4 ,then said she to her children1 ,sons1 we are all undone4 ,i have sinned away your father1 and he is gone2 he would have had us with him1 but ,i would not go myself2 ,i also have hindered you of life4 ,with that1 the boys fell all into tears1 and cried out to go after their father4 ,oh1 said ,christiana1 that it had been but our lot to go with him6 then had it fared well with us1 beyond what it is like to do now4 ,for though ,i formerly foolishly imagined1 concerning the troubles of your father1 that they came from a foolish fancy that he had1 or for that he was overrun with melancholy humors2 yet now it will not out of my mind but that they sprang from another cause2 and it was this1 that the light of life was given him1 by the help of which1 as ,i perceive1 he has escaped the snares of death4 ,sidenote3 ,,of ,,christiana',s ,,dream ,then they all wept again1 and cried out1 ,oh1 woe worth the day6 ,the next night ,christiana had a dream2 and1 behold1 she saw as if a broad parchment were opened before her1 in which were recorded the sum of her ways2 and the times1 as she thought1 looked very black upon her4 ,then she cried out aloud in her sleep1 ,lord1 have mercy upon me a sinner6 and the little children heard her4 ,after this1 she thought she saw two very ill-favored ones standing by her bed-side1 and saying1 ,what shall we do with this woman8 for she cries out for mercy waking and sleeping3 if she be suffered to go on as she begins1 we shall lose her as we have lost her husband4 ,wherefore we must1 by one way or other1 seek to take her off from the thoughts of what shall be hereafter2 else1 all the world cannot help but she will become a pilgrim4 ,now she awoke in a great sweat2 also a trembling was upon her2 but after a while1 she fell to sleeping again4 ,and then she thought she saw ,christian her husband in a place of bliss1 among many immortals1 with a harp in his hand1 standing and playing upon it before ,one that sat upon a throne1 with a rainbow about ,his head4 ,she saw1 also1 as if he bowed his head with his face to the paved work that was under the ,prince's feet1 saying1 ,i heartily thank my ,lord and ,king for bringing of me into this place4 ,then shouted a company of them that stood round about1 and harped with their harps2 but no man living could tell what they said1 but ,christian and his companions4 ,next morning1 when she was up1 and had prayed to ,god and talked with her children a while1 one knocked hard at the door2 to whom she spake out1 saying1 ,if thou comest in ,god's name1 come in4 ,so he said1 ,amen1 and opened the door1 and saluted her with ,peace be to this house6 ,the which1 when he had done1 he said1 ,christiana1 knowest thou wherefore ,i am come8 ,then she blushed and trembled1 also her heart began to wax warm with desires to know from whence he came1 and what was his errand to her4 ,so he said unto her1 ,my name is ,secret3 ,i dwell with those that are on high4 ,it is talked of where ,i dwell1 as if thou hadst a desire to go thither2 also there is a report that thou art aware of the evil thou hast formerly done to thy husband1 in hardening thy heart against his way1 and in keeping of these thy babes in their ignorance4 ,christiana1 the ,merciful ,one hath sent me to tell thee1 that ,he is a ,god ready to forgive1 and that ,he taketh delight to pardon offences4 ,he also would have thee know that ,he inviteth thee to come into ,his presence1 to ,his table1 and that ,he will feed thee with the fat of ,his house1 and with the heritage of ,jacob thy father4 ,there is ,christian1 thy husband that was1 with legions more1 his companions1 ever behold that face that doth minister life to beholders2 and they will be glad when they shall hear the sound of thy feet step over thy ,father's threshold4 ,sidenote3 ,,christiana ,,is ,,sent ,,for ,christiana at this was greatly abashed in herself1 and bowed her head to the ground4 ,this visitor proceeded1 and said1 ,christiana1 here is also a letter for thee1 which ,i have brought from thy husband's ,king4 ,so she took it1 and opened it2 but it smelt after the manner of the best perfume2 also it was written in letters of gold4 ,the contents of the letter were these3 ,that the ,king would have her to do as ,christian her husband2 for that was the way to come to ,his ,city1 and to dwell in ,his presence with joy for ever4 ,at this the good woman was quite overcome2 so she cried out to her visitor1 ,sir1 will you carry me and my children with you1 that we also may worship this ,king8 ,then said the visitor1 ,christiana1 the bitter is before the sweet4 ,thou must through troubles1 as did he that went before thee1 enter the ,celestial ,city4 ,wherefore ,i advise thee to do as did ,christian thy husband3 go to the wicket-gate yonder over the plain1 for that stands in the head of the way up which you must go2 and ,i wish thee all good speed4 ,also ,i advise that thou put this letter in thy bosom1 that thou read therein to thyself1 and to thy children1 until you have got it by rote of heart3 for it is one of the songs that thou must sing while thou art in this house of thy pilgrimage4 ,also this thou must deliver in at the farther gate4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that this old gentleman1 as he told me the story1 did himself seem to be greatly affected therewith4 ,he moreover went on1 and said3 ,so ,christiana called her sons together1 and began thus to address herself unto them3 ,my sons1 ,i have1 as you may perceive1 been of late under much trouble in my soul about the death of your father3 not for that ,i doubt at all of his happiness1 for ,i am satisfied now that he is well4 ,i have also been much affected with the thoughts of mine own state and yours1 which ,i verily believe is by nature miserable4 ,my treatment also of your father in his distress is a great load to my conscience1 for ,i hardened both mine own heart and yours against him1 and refused to go with him on pilgrimage4 ,the thoughts of these things would now kill me outright1 but for a dream which ,i had last night1 and but for the encouragement that this stranger has given me this morning4 ,come1 my children1 let us pack up1 and be gone to the gate that leads to the ,celestial ,country1 that we may see your father1 and be with him and his companions in peace1 according to the laws of that land4 ,then did her children burst out into tears1 for joy that the heart of their mother was so inclined4 ,so their visitor bade them farewell2 and they began to prepare to set out for their journey4 ,sidenote3 ,,mrs4 ,,timorous ,,and ,,christiana ,but while they were thus about to be gone1 two of the women that were ,christiana's neighbors came up to the house1 and knocked at the door4 ,to whom she said as before1 if you come in ,god's name1 come in4 ,at this the women were stunned2 for this kind of language they used not to hear1 or to perceive to drop from the lips of ,christiana4 ,yet they came in2 but1 behold they found the good woman preparing to be gone from her house4 ,so they began1 and said1 ,neighbor1 pray what is your meaning by this8 ,christiana answered and said to the eldest of them1 whose name was ,mrs4 ,timorous1 ,i am preparing for a journey4 ,this ,timorous was daughter to him that met ,christian upon the ,hill ,difficulty1 and would have had him go back for fear of the lions4 ,,tim4 ,for what journey1 ,i pray you8 ,,chr4 ,even to go after my good husband4 ,and with that she fell a weeping4 ,,tim4 ,i hope not so1 good neighbor4 ,pray1 for your poor children's sake1 do not so unwomanly cast away yourself4 ,,chr4 ,nay1 my children shall go with me2 not one of them is willing to stay behind4 ,,tim4 ,i wonder in my very heart what or who has brought you into this mind6 ,,chr4 ,oh1 neighbor1 knew you but as much as ,i do1 ,i doubt not but that you would go with me4 ,,tim4 ,prithee1 what new knowledge hast thou got that so worketh off thy mind from thy friends1 and that tempteth thee to go nobody knows where8 ,,chr4 ,then ,christiana replied1 ,i have been sorely afflicted since my husband's departure from me1 but especially since he went over the river4 ,but that which troubleth me most is my unkind treatment of him when he was under his distress4 ,besides1 ,i am now as he was then3 nothing will serve me but going on pilgrimage4 ,i was a-dreaming last night that ,i saw him4 ,oh that my soul was with him6 ,he dwelleth in the presence of the ,king of the country2 he sits and eats with ,him at ,his table2 he has become a companion of immortals1 and has a house now given him to dwell in1 to which the best palaces on earth1 if compared1 seem to me but as a dunghill4 ,the ,prince of the place has also sent for me1 with promises of entertainment if ,i shall come to ,him2 ,his messenger was here even now1 and has brought me a letter which invites me to come4 ,and with that she plucked out the letter1 and read it1 and said to them1 ,what now will you say to this8 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,also ,,desires ,,to ,,go ,,tim4 ,oh1 the madness that hath possessed thee and thy husband1 to run yourselves upon such difficulties6 ,you have heard1 ,i am sure1 what your husband did meet with1 even in a manner at the first step that he took on his way1 as our neighbor ,obstinate can yet testify1 for he went along with them1 yea1 and ,pliable too2 until they1 like wise men1 were afraid to go any farther4 ,we also heard1 over and above1 how he met with the lions1 ,apollyon1 the ,shadow of ,death1 and many other things4 ,nor is the danger he met with at ,vanity ,fair to be forgotten by thee4 ,for if he1 though a man1 was so hard put to it1 what canst thou1 being but a poor woman1 do8 ,consider also that these four sweet babes are thy children1 thy flesh and thy bones4 ,wherefore1 though thou shouldest be so rash as to cast away thyself1 yet1 for the sake of thy children1 keep thou at home4 ,but ,christiana said unto her1 ,tempt me not1 my neighbor4 ,i have now a price put into my hands to get gain1 and ,i should be a fool of the greatest size if ,i should have no heart to strike in with the opportunity4 ,and for that you tell me of all these troubles which ,i am like to meet with in the way1 they are so far off from being to me a discouragement1 that they show ,i am in the right4 ,the bitter must come before the sweet1 and that also will make the sweet the sweeter4 ,wherefore1 since you came not to my house in ,god's name1 as ,i said1 ,i pray you to be gone1 and not to disquiet me further4 ,then ,timorous reviled her1 and said to her fellow1 ,come1 neighbor ,mercy1 let us leave her in her own hands1 since she scorns our counsel and company4 ,but ,mercy was at a stand1 and could not so readily comply with her neighbor1 and that for a twofold reason4 #a4 ,her heart yearned over ,christiana2 so she said within herself1 ,if my neighbor will needs be gone1 ,i will go a little way with her1 and help her4 #b4 ,her heart yearned over her own soul2 for what ,christiana had said had taken hold upon her mind4 ,wherefore she said within herself again1 ,i will yet have more talk with this ,christiana1 and if ,i find truth and life in what she shall say1 myself1 with my heart1 shall also go with her4 ,wherefore ,mercy began thus to reply to her neighbor ,timorous3 ,,mer4 ,neighbor1 ,i did indeed come with you to see ,christiana this morning2 and since she is1 as you see1 taking her last farewell of her country1 ,i think to walk this sunshiny morning a little with her1 to help her on her way4 ,but she told her not of the second reason1 but kept that to herself4 ,,tim4 ,well1 ,i see you have a mind to go a-fooling too2 but take heed in time1 and be wise4 ,while we are out of danger1 we are out2 but when we are in1 we are in4 ,so ,mrs4 ,timorous returned to her house1 and ,christiana betook herself to her journey4 ,but when ,timorous was got home to her house1 she sends for some of her neighbors2 to wit1 ,mrs4 ,bat's-eyes1 ,mrs4 ,inconsiderate1 ,mrs4 ,light-mind1 and ,mrs4 ,know-nothing4 ,so1 when they were come to her house1 she falls to telling of the story of ,christiana and of her intended journey4 ,and thus she began her tale3 ,sidenote3 ,,mrs4 ,,timorous' ,,neighbors ,,tim4 ,neighbors1 having had little to do this morning1 ,i went to give ,christiana a visit2 and when ,i came at the door1 ,i knocked1 as you know it is our custom2 and she answered1 ,if you come in ,god's name come in4 ,so in ,i went1 thinking all was well2 but when ,i came in ,i found her preparing herself to depart the town1 she and also her children4 ,so ,i asked her what was her meaning by that4 ,and she told me1 in short1 that she was now of a mind to go on pilgrimage1 as did her husband4 ,she told me also a dream that she had1 and how the ,king of the country where her husband was had sent her an inviting letter to come thither4 ,then said ,mrs4 ,know-nothing1 ,and1 what6 do you think she will go8 ,,tim4 ,ay1 go she will1 whatever comes on't2 and methinks ,i know it by this3 for that which was my great reason in persuading her to stay at home 7that is1 the troubles she was like to meet with in the way7 is one great reason with her to put her forward on her journey4 ,for she told me1 in so many words1 ,the bitter goes before the sweet2 yea1 and forasmuch as it so doth1 it makes the sweet the sweeter4 ,,mrs4 ,,bat',s-,,eyes4 ,oh1 this blind and foolish woman6 said she2 will she not take warning by her husband's trials8 ,for my part1 ,i see1 if he were here again1 he would rest him content in a whole skin1 and never run so many dangers for nothing4 ,mrs4 ,inconsiderate also replied1 saying1 ,away with such fantastical fools from the town6 a good riddance1 for my part1 ,i say1 of her6 ,should she stay where she dwells1 and retain this her mind1 who could live quietly by her8 for she will either be dumpish1 or unneighborly1 or talk of such matters as no wise body can abide4 ,wherefore1 for my part1 ,i shall never be sorry for her departure3 let her go1 and let better come in her room4 ,it was never a good world since these whimsical fools dwelt in it4 ,then ,mrs4 ,light-mind added as followeth3 ,come1 put this kind of talk away4 ,i was yesterday at ,madam ,wanton's1 where we were as merry as the maids4 ,for who do you think should be there1 but ,i and ,mrs4 ,love-the-,flesh1 and three or four more1 with ,mr4 ,lechery1 ,mrs4 ,filth1 and some others4 ,so there we had music and dancing1 and what else was meet to fill up the pleasure4 ,and1 ,i dare say1 my lady herself is an admirable well-bred gentlewoman1 and ,mr4 ,lechery is as pretty a fellow4 ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,,the ,,wicket-,,gate4 ,by this time ,christiana was got on her way1 and ,mercy went along with her4 ,so as they went1 her children being there also1 ,christiana began to discourse4 ,and1 ,mercy1 said ,christiana1 ,i take this as an unexpected favor1 that thou shouldest set forth out of doors with me1 to accompany me a little in my way4 ,,mer4 ,then said young ,mercy 7for she was but young71 ,if ,i thought it would be a good purpose to go with you1 ,i would never go near the town any more4 ,,chr4 ,well1 ,mercy1 said ,christiana1 cast in thy lot with me3 ,i well know what will be the end of our pilgrimage3 my husband is where he would not but be for all the gold in the ,spanish mines4 ,nor shalt thou be turned away1 though thou goest but upon my invitation4 ,the ,king who hath sent for me and my children is ,one that delighteth in mercy4 ,besides1 if thou wilt1 ,i will hire thee1 and thou shalt go along with me as my servant2 yet we will have all things in common betwixt thee and me1 only go along with me4 ,,mer4 ,but how shall ,i be sure that ,i also shall be welcomed8 ,had ,i this hope but from one that can tell1 ,i would have no hesitation at all1 but would go1 being helped by ,him that can help1 though the way be never so tedious4 ,,chr4 ,well1 loving ,mercy1 ,i will tell thee what thou shalt do3 go with me to the wicket-gate1 and there ,i will further inquire for thee2 and if there thou dost not meet with encouragement1 ,i will be content that thou shalt return to thy place3 ,i also will pay thee for thy kindness which thou showest to me and my children1 in the accompanying of us in our way as thou dost4 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,goes ,,with ,,christiana ,,mer4 ,then will ,i go thither1 and will take what shall follow2 and the ,lord grant that my lot may there fall1 even as the ,king of heaven shall have ,his heart upon me6 ,christiana was then glad at her heart1 not only that she had a companion1 but also for that she had prevailed with this poor maid to fall in love with her own salvation4 ,so they went on together and ,mercy began to weep4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,wherefore weepeth my sister so8 ,,mer4 ,alas6 said she1 who can but lament1 that shall but rightly consider what a state and condition my poor relations are in1 that yet remain in our sinful town8 ,and that which makes my grief the more heavy is1 because they have no one to teach them nor to tell them what is to come4 ,,chr4 ,tenderness becometh pilgrims2 and thou dost for thy friends as my good ,christian did for me when he left me3 he mourned for that ,i would not heed nor regard him2 but his ,lord and ours did gather up his tears1 and put them into ,his bottle2 and now both ,i and thou1 and these my sweet babes1 are reaping the fruit and benefit of them ,i hope1 ,mercy1 that these tears of thine will not be lost2 for the ,truth hath said that they that sow in tears shall reap in joy1 in singing2 and he that goeth forth and weepeth1 bearing precious seed1 shall doubtless come again with rejoicing1 bringing his sheaves with him4 ,then said ,mercy3 ,let the ,most ,blessed be my guide1 ,if 't be ,his blessed will1 ,unto ,his gate1 into ,his fold1 ,up to ,his holy hill4 ,and never let ,him suffer me ,to swerve or turn aside ,from ,his free grace and holy ways1 ,whate'er shall me betide4 ,and let ,him gather them of mine ,that ,i have left behind3 ,lord1 make them pray they may be ,thine1 ,with all their heart and mind4 ,now my old friend proceeded1 and said1 ,but when ,christiana came to the ,slough of ,despond1 she began to be at a stand2 ',for1' said she1 'this is the place in which my dear husband had like to have been smothered with mud4' ,she perceived also that1 notwithstanding the command of the ,king to make this place for pilgrims good1 yet it was rather worse than formerly4 ,so ,i asked if that was true4 ,yes1 said the old gentleman1 too true1 for many there be that pretend to be the ,king's laborers1 and say they are for mending the ,king's highway1 that bring dirt and dung instead of stones1 and so mar instead of mending4 ,here ,christiana1 therefore1 with her boys1 did make a stand4 ,but said ,mercy1 ',come1 let us venture1 only let us be wary4' ,then they looked well to their steps1 and made shift to get staggeringly over4 ,yet ,christiana had to have been in1 and that not once nor twice4 ,now1 they had no sooner got over1 but they thought they heard words that said unto them1 ',blessed is she that believeth1 for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the ,lord4' ,then they went on again2 and said ,mercy to ,christiana1 ',had ,i as good ground to hope for a loving reception at the wicket-gate as you1 ,i think no ,slough of ,despond would discourage me4' ',well1' said the other1 ',you know your trouble1 and ,i know mine2 and1 good friend1 we shall have enough evil before we come at our journey's end4 ,for can it be imagined that the people that design to attain such excellent glories as we do1 and that are so envied that happiness as we are1 but that we shall meet with what fears1 with what troubles and afflictions they can possibly assault us with1 that hate us8' ,sidenote3 ,,at ,,the ,,wicket ,,gate ,and now ,mr4 ,sagacity left me to dream out my dream by myself4 ,wherefore1 methought ,i saw ,christiana1 and ,mercy1 and the boys1 go all of them up to the gate2 to which when they were come they betook themselves to a short debate about how they must manage their calling at the gate1 and what should be said unto him that did open unto them3 so it was concluded1 since ,christiana was the eldest1 that she should knock for entrance1 and that she should speak to him that did open1 for the rest4 ,so ,christiana began to knock1 and1 as her poor husband did1 she knocked and knocked again4 ,but instead of any that answered1 they all thought that they heard as if a dog came barking upon them2 a dog1 and a great one too3 and this made the women and children afraid1 nor durst they for a while to knock any more1 for fear the mastiff should fly upon them4 ,now1 therefore1 they were greatly tumbled up and down in their minds1 and knew not what to do4 ,knock they durst not1 for fear of the dog2 go back they durst not1 for fear the keeper of the gate should espy them as they so went1 and should be offended with them4 ,at last they thought of knocking again1 and knocked more loudly than they did at first4 ,then said the ,keeper of the gate1 ,who is there8 ,so the dog left off to bark1 and ,he opened unto them4 ,then ,christiana made low obeisance1 and said1 ,let not our ,lord be offended with ,his handmaidens1 for that we have knocked at ,his princely gate4 ,then said the ,keeper1 ,whence come ye8 and what is it that you would have8 ,christiana answered1 ,we are come from whence ,christian did come1 and upon the same errand as he2 to wit1 to be1 if it shall please you1 graciously admitted by this gate into the way that leads to the ,celestial ,city4 ,and ,i answer1 my ,lord1 in the next place1 that ,i am ,christiana1 once the wife of ,christian1 that now is gotten above4 ,with that the ,keeper of the gate did marvel1 saying1 ,what6 is she now become a pilgrim1 that1 but a while ago hated that life8 ,then she bowed her head1 and said1 ,yes2 and so are these my sweet babes also4 ,then ,he took her by the hand1 and let her in1 and said also1 ,suffer the little children to come unto me2 and with that ,he shut up the gate4 ,this done1 ,he called to a trumpeter that was above1 over the gate1 to entertain ,christiana with shouting and sound of trumpet for joy4 ,so he obeyed1 and sounded1 and filled the air with his melodious notes4 ,now1 all this while poor ,mercy did stand without trembling and crying1 for fear that she was rejected4 ,but when ,christiana had got admittance for herself and her boys1 then she began to make intercession for ,mercy4 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,falls ,,in ,a ,,swoon ,,chr4 ,and she said1 ,my ,lord1 ,i have a companion of mine that stands yet without1 that is come hither upon the same account as myself1 one that is much troubled in her mind1 for that she comes1 as she thinks1 without sending for2 whereas ,i was sent to by my husband's ,king to come4 ,now ,mercy began to be very impatient1 for each minute was as long to her as an hour2 wherefore she prevented ,christiana from asking for her more fully by knocking at the gate herself4 ,and she knocked then so loud that she made ,christiana to start4 ,then said the ,keeper of the gate1 ,who is there8 ,and said ,christiana1 ,it is my friend4 ,so ,he opened the gate and looked out2 but ,mercy was fallen down without in a swoon1 for she fainted1 and was afraid that no gate would be opened to her4 ,then he took her by the hand1 and said1 ,maiden1 ,i bid thee arise4 ,oh1 sir1 said she1 ,i am faint3 there is scarce life left in me4 ,but ,he answered that ,one once said1 ',when my soul fainted within me1 ,i remembered the ,lord2 and my prayer came in unto ,thee1 into ,thy holy temple4' ,fear not1 but stand upon thy feet1 and tell me wherefore thou art come4 ,,mer4 ,i am come for that unto which ,i was never invited1 as my friend ,christiana was4 ,hers was from the ,king1 and mine was but from her4 ,wherefore ,i fear ,i presume4 ,,keep4 ,did she desire thee to come with her to this place8 ,,mer4 ,yes2 and1 as my ,lord sees1 ,i am come4 ,and if there is any grace and forgiveness of sins to spare1 ,i beseech that ,i1 ,thy poor handmaiden1 may be partaker thereof4 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,permitted ,,to ,,enter ,then ,he took her again by the hand1 and led her gently in1 and said1 ,i pray for all them that believe on me1 by what means soever they come unto me4 ,then said ,he to those that stood by1 ,fetch something1 and give it to ,mercy to smell on1 thereby to stay her fainting4 ,so they fetched her a bundle of myrrh1 and a while after she was revived4 ,and now was ,christiana and her boys and ,mercy received of the ,lord at the head of the way1 and spoke kindly unto by ,him4 ,then said they yet further unto ,him1 ,we are sorry for our sins1 and beg of our ,lord ,his pardon and further information what we must do4 ,i grant pardon1 said ,he1 by word and deed3 by word1 in the promise of forgiveness2 by deed1 in the way ,i obtained it4 ,take the first from my lips with a kiss1 and the other as it shall be revealed4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 that ,he spake many good words unto them1 whereby they were greatly gladded4 ,he also had them up to the top of the gate1 and showed them by what deed they were saved2 and told them withal that that sight they would have again as they went along the way1 to their comfort4 ,so ,he left them a while in a summer parlor below1 where they entered into a talk by themselves2 and thus ,christiana began3 ,o ,lord1 how glad am ,i that we are got in hither6 ,,mer4 ,so you well may2 but ,i of all have cause to leap for joy4 ,,chr4 ,i thought one time as ,i stood at the gate1 because ,i knocked1 and none did answer1 that all our labor had been lost1 specially when that ugly cur made such a heavy barking against us4 ,,mer4 ,but my worst fear was after ,i saw that you were taken into ,his favor1 and that ,i was left behind4 ,now1 thought ,i1 it is fulfilled which is written1 ,two women shall be grinding at the mill2 the one shall be taken1 and the other left4 ,i had much ado to forbear crying out1 ,undone6 undone6 ,and afraid ,i was to knock any more3 but when ,i looked up to what was written over the gate1 ,i took courage4 ,i also thought that ,i must either knock again or die2 so ,i knocked1 but ,i cannot tell how1 for my spirit now struggled betwixt life and death4 ,chr4 ,can you not tell how you knocked8 ,i am sure your knocks were so earnest1 that the very sound of them made me start4 ,i thought ,i never heard such knocking in all my life2 ,i thought you would come in by violent hands1 or take the kingdom by storm4 ,mer4 ,alas6 to be in my case1 who that so was could but have done so8 ,you saw that the door was shut upon me1 and that there was a most cruel dog thereabout4 ,who1 ,i say1 that was so faint-hearted as ,i1 would not have knocked with all their might8 ,but1 pray1 what said my ,lord to my rudeness8 ,was ,he not angry with me8 ,,chr4 ,when ,he heard your lumbering noise1 ,he gave a wonderful innocent smile2 ,i believe what you did pleased ,him well enough1 for ,he showed no sign to the contrary4 ,but ,i marvel in my heart why he keeps such a dog2 had ,i known that afore1 ,i should not have had heart enough to have ventured myself in this manner4 ,but now we are in1 we are in1 and ,i am glad with all my heart4 ,mer4 ,i will ask1 if you please1 next time ,he comes down1 why ,he keeps such a filthy cur in ,his yard4 ,i hope ,he will not take it amiss4 ,ay1 do1 said the children1 and persuade ,him to hang him1 for we are afraid he will bite us when we go hence4 ,so at last ,he came down to them again1 and ,mercy fell to the ground on her face before ,him1 and worshiped1 and said1 ,let my ,lord accept the offering of praise which ,i now offer unto ,him with my lips4 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,expresses ,,her ,,fears ,so ,he said unto her1 ,peace be to thee2 stand up4 ,but she continued upon her face1 and said1 ,righteous art ,thou1 ,o ,lord1 when ,i plead with ,thee2 yet let me talk with ,thee of ,thy judgments4 ,wherefore dost ,thou keep so cruel a dog in ,thy yard1 at the sight of which such women and children as we are ready to fly from the gate with fear8 ,he answered and said1 ,that dog has another owner2 he also is kept close in another man's ground1 only my pilgrims hear his barking3 he belongs to the castle which you see there at a distance1 but can come up to the walls of this place4 ,he has frighted many an honest pilgrim from worse to better1 by the great voice of his roaring4 ,indeed1 he that owneth him doth not keep him out of any good-will to me or mine1 but with intent to keep the pilgrims from coming to me1 and that they may be afraid to come and knock at this gate for entrance4 ,sometimes also he has broken out1 and has worried some that ,i love2 but ,i take all at present patiently4 ,i also give my pilgrims timely help1 so that they are not delivered up to his power1 to do with them what his doggish nature would prompt him to4 ,but1 what6 my beloved one1 ,i should suppose1 hadst thou known even so much beforehand1 thou wouldst not have been afraid of a dog4 ,the beggars that go from door to door will1 rather than lose a supposed alms1 run the danger of the bawling1 barking1 and biting too1 of a dog2 and shall a dog in another man's yard1 a dog whose barking ,i turn to the profit of pilgrims1 keep any one from coming to me8 ,i deliver them from the lions1 their darling from the power of the dog4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,i confess my ignorance1 ,i spake what ,i understood not3 ,i acknowledge that ,thou doest all things well4 ,,chr4 ,then ,christiana began to talk of their journey1 and to inquire after the way4 ,so ,he fed them1 and washed their feet1 and set them in the way of ,his steps1 according as ,he had dealt with her husband before4 ,so ,i saw in my dream that they walked on in their way1 and had the weather very comfortable to them4 ,then ,christiana began to sing3 ,blessed be the day that ,i began ,a pilgrim for to be2 ,and blessed also be the man ,that thereto moved me4 ',tis true 'twas long ere ,i began ,to seek to live for ever2 ,but now ,i run fast as ,i can3 ',tis better late than never4 ,our tears to joy1 our fears to faith1 ,are turned1 as we see2 ,thus our beginning 7as one saith7 ,shows what our end will be4 ,now1 there was1 on the other side of the wall that fenced in the way up which ,christiana and her companions were to go1 a garden1 and that garden belonged to him whose was that barking dog1 of whom mention was made before4 ,and some of the fruit-trees that grew in that garden shot their branches over the wall2 and1 being mellow1 they that found them did gather them up and oft eat of them to their hurt4 ,so ,christiana's boys1 as boys are apt to do1 being pleased with the trees1 and the fruit that did hang thereon1 did bend the branches down1 and pluck the fruit1 and begin to eat4 ,their mother did also chide them for so doing2 but still the boys went on4 ,illustration3 ,christiana's ,boys ,began to ,eat4 ,page #bca ,well1 said she1 my sons1 you do wrong1 for that fruit is none of ours2 but she did not know that it did belong to the enemy3 ,i'll warrant you1 if she had1 she would have been ready to die for fear4 ,but that passed1 and they went on their way4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,ill-,,favored ,,ones ,now1 by that they were gone about two bow-shots from the place that led them unto the way1 they espied two very ill-favored ones coming down apace to meet them4 ,with that1 ,christiana1 and ,mercy her friend1 covered themselves with their veils1 and so kept on their journey2 the children also went on before2 so that1 at last1 they met together4 ,then they that came down to meet them came just up to the women1 as if they would embrace them2 but ,christiana said1 ,stand back1 or go peaceably by1 as you should4 ,yet these two1 as men that are deaf1 regarded not ,christiana's words1 but began to lay hands upon them4 ,at that1 ,christiana1 waxing very wroth1 spurned at them with her feet4 ,mercy also1 as well as she could1 did what she could to shift them4 ,christiana again said to them1 ,stand back1 and be gone2 for we have no money to lose1 being pilgrims1 as you see1 and such1 too1 as live upon the charity of our friends4 ,,ill-,,favored ,,one4 ,then said one of the two men1 ,we make no assault upon you for money1 but are come out to tell you that1 if you will grant one small request which we shall ask1 we will make women of you for ever4 ,,chr4 ,now ,christiana1 imagining what they should mean1 made answer again1 ,we will neither hear nor regard1 nor yield to what you shall ask4 ,we are in haste1 and cannot stay2 our business is a business of life or death4 ,so again she and her companions made a fresh attempt to go past them2 but they letted them in their way4 ,,ill-,,fav4 ,and they said1 ,we intend no hurt to your lives2 it is another thing we would have4 ,,chr4 ,ay1 quoth ,christiana1 you would have us body and soul1 for ,i know it is for that you are come2 but we will die rather upon the spot1 than to suffer ourselves to be brought into such snares as shall risk the loss of our well-being hereafter4 ,and1 with that1 they both shrieked out1 and cried1 ,murder6 murder6 and so put themselves under those laws that are provided for the protection of women4 ,but the men still made their approach upon them1 with design to prevail against them4 ,they therefore cried out again4 ,sidenote3 ,a ,,reliever ,,appears ,now1 they being1 as ,i said1 far from the gate in at which they came1 their voices were heard from where they were1 thither2 wherefore some of the house came out1 and1 knowing it was ,christiana's tongue1 they made haste to her relief4 ,but by the time that they were got within sight of them1 the women were in a very great terror2 the children also stood crying by4 ,then did he that came in for their relief call out to the ruffians1 saying1 ,what is that thing you do8 ,would you make my ,lord's people to do wrong8 ,he also attempted to take them1 but they did make their escape over the wall into the garden of the man to whom the great dog belonged2 so the dog became their protector4 ,this ,reliever then came up to the women and asked them how they did4 ,so they answered1 ,we thank thy ,prince1 pretty well1 only we have been somewhat affrighted3 we thank thee also for that thou camest in to our help1 otherwise we had been overcome4 ,,reliever4 ,so1 after a few more words1 this ,reliever said as followeth3 ,i marvelled much when you were entertained at the gate above1 being ye knew that ye were but weak women1 that you asked not the ,lord for a conductor4 ,then might you have avoided these troubles and dangers2 for ,he would have granted you one4 ,,chr4 ,alas6 said ,christiana1 we were taken so with our present blessing1 that dangers to come were forgotten by us4 ,besides1 who could have thought that1 so near the ,king's palace1 there could have lurked such naughty ones8 ,indeed1 it had been well for us had we asked our ,lord for one2 but1 since our ,lord knew it would be for our profit1 ,i wonder ,he sent not one along with us4 ,,rel4 ,it is not always necessary to grant things not asked for1 lest1 by so doing1 they become of little value2 but when the want of a thing is felt1 then he who needs it feels its preciousness2 and so when it is given it will be used4 ,had my ,lord granted you a conductor1 you would not either have so bewailed that oversight of yours1 in not asking for one1 as now you have occasion to do4 ,so all things work for good1 and tend to make you more wary4 ,,chr4 ,shall we go back again to my ,lord1 and confess our folly1 and ask one8 ,,rel4 ,your confession of your folly ,i will present ,him with4 ,to go back again you need not2 for1 in all places where you shall come1 you will find no want at all2 for1 in every one of my ,lord's lodgings1 which ,he has prepared for the care of ,his pilgrims1 there is sufficient to furnish them against all attempts whatsoever4 ,but1 as ,i said1 ,he will be asked of by them1 to do it for them4 ,and 'tis a poor thing that is not worth asking for4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,proceed ,when he had thus said1 he went back to his place1 and the pilgrims went on their way4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,what a sudden blank is here6 ,i made account we had been past all danger1 and that we should never see sorrow more4 ,,chr4 ,thy innocence1 my sister1 said ,christiana to ,mercy1 may excuse thee much2 but as for me1 fault is so much the greater1 for that ,i saw the danger before ,i came out of the doors1 and yet did not provide for it when provision might have been had4 ,i am1 therefore1 much to be blamed4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,how knew you this before you came from home8 ,pray1 open to me this riddle4 ,,chr4 ,why1 ,i will tell you4 ,before ,i set foot out of doors1 one night1 as ,i lay in my bed1 ,i had a dream about this2 for methought ,i saw two men1 as like these as ever any in the world could look1 stand at my bed's feet1 plotting how they might prevent my salvation4 ,i will tell you their very words4 ,they said 7it was when ,i was in my troubles71 ,what shall we do with this woman8 for she cries out waking and sleeping for forgiveness3 if she be suffered to go on as she begins1 we shall lose her as we have lost her husband4 ,this1 you know1 might have made me take heed1 and have provided when provision might have been had4 ,,mer4 ,well1 said ,mercy1 as by this neglect we have been made to behold our own imperfections1 so our ,lord has taken occasion thereby to make manifest the riches of ,his grace2 for ,he1 as we see1 has followed us with unasked kindness1 and has delivered us from their hands that were stronger than we1 of ,his mere good pleasure4 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,,the ,,interpreter',s ,,house4 ,thus1 now1 when they had talked away a little more time1 they drew near to a house which stood in the way1 which house was built for the relief of pilgrims1 as you will find more fully related in the first part of these records of the ,pilgrim's ,progress4 ,so they drew on towards the house 7the house of the ,interpreter72 and1 when they came to the door1 they heard a great talk in the house4 ,then they gave ear1 and heard1 as they thought1 ,christiana mentioned by name2 for you must know that there went along1 even before her1 a talk of her and her children's going on pilgrimage4 ,and this was the more pleasing to them1 because they had heard she was ,christian's wife1 that woman who was some time ago so unwilling to hear of going on pilgrimage4 ,thus1 therefore1 they stood still1 and heard the good people within commending her1 who1 they little thought1 stood at the door4 ,at last ,christiana knocked1 as she had done at the gate before4 ,now1 when she had knocked1 there came to the door a young maiden1 and opened the door and looked2 and1 behold1 two women were there4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,interpreter',s ,,house ,,maid4 ,then said the maid to them1 ,with whom would you speak in this place8 ,,chr4 ,christiana answered1 ,we understand that this is a place prepared for those that are become pilgrims1 and we now at this door are such2 wherefore we pray that we may be partakers of that for which we at this time are come2 for the day1 as thou seest1 is very far spent1 and we are loth to-night to go any farther4 ,,dam4 ,pray1 what may ,i call your name1 that ,i may tell it to my lord within8 ,,chr4 ,my name is ,christiana3 ,i was the wife of that pilgrim that some years ago did travel this way2 and these be his four children4 ,this young woman is my companion1 and is going on pilgrimage too4 ,,innocent4 ,then ,innocent ran in 7for that was her name17 and said to those within1 ,can you think who is at the door8 ,there are ,christiana and her children1 and her companion1 all waiting for entertainment here4 ,then they leaped for joy1 and went and told their master4 ,so he came to the door1 and looking upon her1 he said1 ,art thou that ,christiana whom ,christian the good man left behind him1 when he betook himself to a pilgrim's life8 ,,chr4 ,i am that woman that was so hard-hearted as to slight my husband's troubles1 and then left him to go on his journey alone2 and these are his four children4 ,but now also ,i am come1 for ,i am convinced that no way is right but this4 ,,inter4 ,then is fulfilled that which also is written of the man that said to his son1 ,go1 work to-day in my vineyard2 and he said to his father1 ,i will not2 but afterwards he repented1 and went4 ,,chr4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,so be it3 ,amen4 ,god make it a true saying upon me1 and grant that ,i may be found at the last of ,him in peace1 without spot and blameless6 ,,inter4 ,but why standest thou thus at the door8 ,come in1 thou blessed one4 ,we were talking of thee but now2 for tidings have come to us before how thou art become a pilgrim4 ,come1 children1 come in2 come1 maiden1 come in4 ,so he had them all into the house4 ,sidenote3 ,,pilgrims ,,entertained ,so when they were within1 they were bidden to sit down and rest them2 the which when they had done1 those that attended upon the pilgrims in the house came into the room to see them4 ,and one smiled1 and another smiled1 and they all smiled for joy that ,christiana was become a pilgrim4 ,they also looked upon the boys2 they stroked them over the faces with the hand1 in token of their kind reception of them2 they also carried it lovingly to ,mercy1 and bid them all welcome into their master's house4 ,after a while1 because supper was not ready1 the ,interpreter took them into his significant rooms1 and showed them what ,christian1 ,christiana's husband1 had seen some time before4 ,here1 therefore1 they saw the man in the cage1 the man and his dream1 the man that cut his way through his enemies1 and the picture of the biggest of them all1 together with the rest of those things that were then so profitable to ,christian4 ,this done1 and after those things had been seen and thought of by ,christiana and her company1 the ,interpreter takes them apart again1 and has them first into a room where was a man that could look no way but downwards1 with a muck-rake in his hand4 ,there stood also one over his head1 with a celestial crown in his hand1 and proffered to give him that crown for his muck-rake2 but the man did neither look up nor regard1 but raked to himself the straws1 the small sticks1 and the dust of the floor4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,i persuade myself that ,i know somewhat the meaning of this2 for this is a figure of a man of this world4 ,is it not1 good sir8 ,,inter4 ,thou hast said the right1 said he2 and his muck-rake doth show his worldly mind4 ,and whereas thou seest him rather give heed to rake up straws and sticks1 and the dust of the floor1 than to do what he says that calls to him from above with the celestial crown in his hand2 it is to show that heaven is but a fable to some1 and that things here are counted the only things substantial4 ,now1 whereas it was also showed thee that the man could look no way but downwards2 it is to let thee know that earthly things1 when they are with power upon men's minds1 quite carry their hearts away from ,god4 ,,chr4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,oh1 deliver me from this muck-rake6 ,,inter4 ,that prayer1 said the ,interpreter1 has lain by till it is almost rusty4 ',give me not riches' is scarce the prayer of one of ten thousand4 ,straws1 and sticks1 and dust1 with most1 are the great things now looked after4 ,with that1 ,mercy and ,christiana wept1 and said1 ,it is1 alas6 too true4 ,sidenote3 ,,interpreter',s ,,allegories ,when the ,interpreter had showed them this1 he had them into the very best room in the house2 a very brave room it was4 ,so he bid them look round about1 and see if they could find anything there4 ,then they looked round and round2 for there was nothing to be seen but a very great spider on the wall1 and that they overlooked4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,sir1 ,i see nothing4 ,but ,christiana held her peace4 ,,inter4 ,but1 said the ,interpreter1 look again4 ,she therefore looked again1 and said1 ,here is not anything but an ugly spider1 who hangs by her hands upon the wall4 ,then said he1 ,is there but one spider in all this spacious room8 ,then the water stood in ,christiana's eyes1 for she was a woman quick of mind2 and she said1 ,yes1 my lord2 there is here more than one2 yea1 and spiders whose venom is far more destructive than that which is in her4 ,the ,interpreter then looked pleasantly upon her1 and said1 ,thou hast said the truth4 ,this made ,mercy blush and the boys to cover their faces2 for they all began now to understand the riddle4 ,then said the ,interpreter again1 ,the spider taketh hold with her hands 7as you see71 and is in kings' palaces4 ,and wherefore is this recorded1 but to show you that1 how full of the venom of sin soever you be1 yet you may1 by the hand of faith1 lay hold of and dwell in the best room that belongs to the king's house above4 ,,chr4 ,i thought1 said ,christiana1 of something of this2 but ,i could not imagine it all4 ,i thought that we were like spiders1 and that we looked like ugly creatures1 in what fine rooms soever we were3 but that by this spider1 this venomous and ill-favored creature1 we were to learn how to act faith1 that came not into my mind2 and yet she has taken hold with her hands1 and1 as ,i see1 dwelleth in the best room in the house4 ,god has made nothing in vain4 ,then they seemed all to be glad1 but the water stood in their eyes2 yet they looked one upon another1 and also bowed before the ,interpreter4 ,he had them then into another room1 where were a hen and chickens1 and bid them observe a while4 ,so one of the chickens went to the trough to drink2 and every time she drank1 she lifted up her head and her eyes toward heaven4 ,see1 said he1 what this little chick doth2 and learn of her to acknowledge whence your mercies come1 by receiving them with looking up4 ,yet again1 said he1 observe and look4 ,so they gave heed1 and perceived that the hen did walk in a fourfold method towards her chickens4 ,first1 she had a common call1 and that she hath all day long4 ,secondly1 she had a special call1 and that she had but sometimes4 ,thirdly1 she had a brooding note4 ,and1 fourthly she had an outcry4 ,,inter4 ,now1 said he1 compare this hen to your ,king1 and these chickens to ,his obedient ones3 for1 answerable to her1 ,he ,himself hath ,his methods which ,he walketh in toward ,his people4 ,by ,his common call1 ,he gives nothing2 by ,his special call1 ,he always has something to give2 ,he also has a brooding voice for them that are under ,his wing2 and ,he hath an outcry1 to give the alarm when ,he seeth the enemy come4 ,i chose1 my darlings1 to lead you into the room where such things are1 because you are women1 and they are easy for you4 ,,chr4 ,and1 sir1 said ,christiana1 pray let us see some more4 ,so he had them into the slaughter-house1 where the butcher was killing a sheep2 and1 behold1 the sheep was quiet1 and took her death patiently4 ,then said the ,interpreter1 ,you must learn of this sheep to suffer1 and to put up with wrongs without murmurings and complaints4 ,behold how quietly she takes her death2 and1 without objecting1 she suffereth her skin to be pulled over her ears4 ,your ,king doth call you ,his sheep4 ,after this1 he led them into his garden1 where was great variety of flowers2 and he said1 ,do you see all these8 ,so ,christiana said1 ,yes4 ,then said he again1 ,behold1 the flowers are diverse in stature1 in quality1 and color1 and smell1 and virtue1 and some are better than others2 also1 where the gardener has set them1 there they stand1 and quarrel not one with another4 ,again1 he had them into his field1 which he had sowed with wheat and corn2 but when they beheld1 the tops of all were cut off1 and only the straw remained4 ,he said again1 ,this ground was made rich1 and was ploughed1 and sowed2 but what shall we do with the crop8 ,then said ,christiana1 ,burn some1 and make muck of the rest4 ,then said the ,interpreter again1 ,fruit1 you see1 is that thing you look for2 and1 for want of that1 you send it to the fire1 and to be trodden under foot of men4 ,beware that in this you condemn not yourselves4 ,then1 as they were coming in from abroad1 they espied a little robin with a great spider in his mouth4 ,so the ,interpreter said1 ,look here4 ,so they looked1 and ,mercy wondered2 but ,christiana said1 ,what a disparagement is it to such a pretty little bird as the robin-redbreast is2 he being also a bird above many1 that loveth to maintain a kind of sociableness with man6 ,i had thought they had lived upon crumbs of bread1 or upon other such harmless matter4 ,i like him worse than ,i did4 ,the ,interpreter then replied1 ,this robin is an emblem very apt1 to set forth some people by2 for to sight they are as this robin1 pretty of note1 color1 and conduct4 ,they seem also to have a very great love for those that are sincere followers of ,christ2 and above all other to desire to associate with them1 and to be in their company1 as if they could live upon the good man's crumbs4 ,they pretend1 also1 that therefore it is that they frequent the house of the godly and the appointments of the ,lord2 but1 when they are by themselves1 as the robin1 they can catch and gobble up spiders1 they can change their diet1 drink wickedness1 and swallow down sin like water4 ,so1 when they were come again into the house1 because supper as yet was not ready1 ,christiana again desired that the ,interpreter would either show1 or tell of1 some other things that were profitable4 ,then the ,interpreter began1 and said1 ,the fatter the sow is the more she desires the mire2 the fatter the ox is1 the more thoughtlessly he goes to the slaughter2 and the more healthy the lusty man is1 the more prone he is unto evil4 ,there is a desire in women to go neat and fine2 and it is a comely thing to be adorned with that which in ,god's sight is of great price4 ',tis easier watching a night or two than to sit up a whole year together2 so 'tis easier for one to begin to profess well than to hold out as he should to the end4 ,every ship-master1 when in a storm1 will willingly cast that overboard which is of the smallest value in the vessel2 but who will throw the best out first8 ,none but he that feareth not ,god4 ,one leak will sink a ship1 and one sin will destroy a sinner4 ,he that forgets his friends is ungrateful unto him but he that forgets his ,saviour is unmerciful to himself4 ,he that lives in sin1 and looks for happiness hereafter1 is like him that soweth weeds1 and thinks to fill his barn with wheat or barley4 ,if a man would live well1 let him bring before him his last day1 and make it always his company-keeper4 ,whispering1 and change of thoughts1 prove that sin is in the world4 ,if the world1 which ,god sets light by1 is counted a thing of that worth with men1 what is heaven1 that ,god commendeth6 ,if the life that is attended with so many troubles is so loth to be let go by us1 what is the life above6 ,everybody will cry up the goodness of men2 but who is there that is1 as he should be1 affected with the goodness of ,god8 ,when the ,interpreter had done1 he takes them out into his garden again1 and had them to a tree1 whose inside was all rotten and gone1 and yet it grew and had leaves4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,what means this8 ,this tree1 said he1 whose outside is fair1 and whose inside is rotten1 is that to which many may be compared that are in the garden of ,god1 who with their mouths speak high in behalf of ,god1 but indeed will do nothing for ,him2 whose leaves are fair1 but their heart good for nothing but to be tinder for the devil's tinder-box4 ,now supper was ready1 the table spread1 and all things set on the board2 so they sat down1 and did eat when one had given thanks4 ,and the ,interpreter did usually entertain those that lodged with him with music at meals2 so the minstrels played4 ,there was also one that did sing1 and a very fine voice he had4 ,his song was this3 ,the ,lord is only my support1 ,and ,he that doth me feed2 ,how can ,i then want anything ,whereof ,i stand in need8 ,sidenote3 ,,discourse ,,at ,,supper ,when the song and music were ended1 the ,interpreter asked ,christiana what it was that first did move her to betake herself to a pilgrim's life4 ,christiana answered1 ,first1 the loss of my husband came into my mind1 at which ,i was heartily grieved2 but all that was but natural affection4 ,then1 after that1 came the troubles and pilgrimages of my husband into my mind1 and also how unkindly ,i had behaved to him as to that4 ,so guilt took hold of my mind1 and would have drawn me into the pond1 to drown myself1 but that1 just at the right time1 ,i had a dream of the well-being of my husband1 and a letter sent by the ,king of that country where my husband dwells1 to come to him4 ,the dream and the letter together so wrought upon my mind1 that they forced me to this way4 ,,inter4 ,but met you with no opposition afore you set out of doors8 ,,chr4 ,yes1 a neighbor of mine1 one ,mrs4 ,timorous3 she was akin to him that would have persuaded my husband to go back for fear of the lions4 ,she all-to-be-fooled me for1 as she called it1 my intended desperate adventure2 she also urged what she could to dishearten me from it--the hardship and troubles that my husband met with in the way2 but all this ,i got over pretty well4 ,but a dream that ,i had of two ill-looked ones1 that ,i thought did plot how to make me fail in my journey1 that hath troubled me much3 yea1 it still runs in my mind1 and makes me afraid of every one that ,i meet1 lest they should meet me to do me a mischief1 and to turn me out of my way4 ,yea1 ,i may tell my ,lord1 though ,i would not have everybody know it1 that1 between this and the gate by which we got into the way1 we were both so sorely attacked that we were made to cry out murder2 and the two that made this attack upon us were like the two that ,i saw in my dream4 ,then said the ,interpreter1 ,thy beginning is good2 thy latter end shall greatly increase4 ,so he addressed himself to ,mercy1 and said unto her1 ,and what moved thee to come hither1 sweetheart8 ,then ,mercy blushed and trembled1 and for a while continued silent4 ,,inter4 ,then said he1 ,be not afraid2 only believe1 and speak thy mind4 ,,mer4 ,so she began1 and said1 ,truly1 sir1 my lack of knowledge is that which makes me wish to be in silence1 and that also that fills me with fears of coming short at last4 ,i cannot tell of visions and dreams1 as my friend ,christiana can nor know ,i what it is to mourn for my refusing the advice of those that were good relations4 ,,inter4 ,what was it1 then1 dear heart1 that hath prevailed with thee to do as thou hast done8 ,,mer4 ,why1 when our friend here was packing up to be gone from our town1 ,i and another went accidentally to see her4 ,so we knocked at the door and went in4 ,when we were within1 and seeing what she was doing1 we asked her what was her meaning4 ,she said she was sent for to go to her husband2 and then she up and told us how she had seen him in a dream1 dwelling in a wonderful place1 among immortals1 wearing a crown1 playing upon a harp1 eating and drinking at his ,prince's table1 and singing praises to ,him for bringing him thither1 and so on4 ,now1 methought while she was telling these things unto us1 my heart burned within me4 ,and ,i said in my heart1 ,if this be true1 ,i will leave my father and my mother1 and the land of my birth1 and will1 if ,i may1 go along with ,christiana4 ,so ,i asked her further of the truth of these things1 and if she would let me go with her2 for ,i saw now that there was no dwelling but with the danger of ruin any longer in our town4 ,but yet ,i came away with a heavy heart2 not for that ,i was unwilling to come away1 but for that so many of my relations were left behind4 ,and ,i am come with all the desire of my heart1 and will go1 if ,i may1 with ,christiana1 unto her husband and his ,king4 ,,inter4 ,thy setting out is good1 for thou hast given credit to the truth3 thou art a ,ruth1 who did1 for the love she bare to ,naomi and to the ,lord her ,god1 leave father and mother1 and the land of her birth1 to come out and go with a people that she knew not heretofore4 ,the ,lord bless thy work1 and a full reward be given thee of the ,lord ,god of ,israel1 under whose wings thou art come to trust4 ,now supper was ended1 and preparation was made for bed3 the women were laid singly alone1 and the boys by themselves4 ,now1 when ,mercy was in bed1 she could not sleep for joy1 for that now her doubts of missing at last were removed farther from her than ever they were before4 ,so she lay blessing and praising ,god1 who had had such favor for her4 ,in the morning they arose with the sun1 and prepared themselves for their departure2 but the ,interpreter would have them tarry a while3 ,for1 said he1 you must orderly go from hence4 ,then said he to the maid that first opened to them1 ,take them and have them into the garden1 to the bath1 and there wash them1 and make them clean from the soil which they have gathered by traveling4 ,then ,innocent the maid took them and had them into the garden1 and brought them to the bath2 so she told them they must wash and be clean1 for so her master would have the women to do that called at his house as they were going on pilgrimage4 ,then they went in and washed1 yea1 they and the boys and all2 and they came out of that bath1 not only sweet and clean1 but also much enlivened1 and strengthened in their joints4 ,so1 when they came in1 they looked fairer a deal than when they went out to the washing4 ,when they were returned out of the garden from the bath1 the ,interpreter took them1 and looked upon them1 and said unto them1 ,fair as the moon4 ,then he called for the seal wherewith they used to be sealed that were washed in this bath4 ,so the seal was brought1 and he set his mark upon them1 that they might be known in the places whither they were yet to go2 and the mark was set between their eyes4 ,this seal added greatly to their beauty1 for it was an ornament to their faces4 ,it also added to their glory1 and made their countenances more like those of angels4 ,sidenote3 ,,clothed ,,in ,,white ,,raiment ,then said the ,interpreter again to the maid that waited upon these women1 ,go into the vestry1 and fetch out garments for these people4 ,so she went and fetched out white raiment and laid it down before him2 so he commanded them to put it on2 it was fine linen1 white and clean4 ,when the women were thus adorned1 they seemed to be afraid one of the other1 for that they could not see that glory each one had in herself1 which they could see in each other4 ,now1 therefore1 they began to esteem each other better than themselves4 ,for ,you are fairer than ,i am1 said one2 and ,you are more beautiful than ,i am1 said another4 ,the children also stood amazed1 to see into what fashion they were brought4 ,the ,interpreter then called for a man-servant of his1 one ,great-heart1 and bid him take sword1 and helmet1 and shield1 and ,take these my daughters1 said he1 and conduct them to the house called ,beautiful1 at which place they will rest next4 ,so he took his weapons1 and went before them2 and the ,interpreter said1 ,god speed6 ,those also that belonged to the family sent them away with many a good wish4 ,so they went on their way and sang3 ,this place hath been our second stage3 ,here we have heard and seen ,those good things that from age to age ,to others hid have been4 ,the ,dunghill-raker1 ,spider1 ,hen1 ,the ,chicken1 too1 to me ,have taught a lesson3 let me then ,conformed to it be4 ,the ,butcher1 ,garden1 and the ,field1 ,the ,robin and his bait1 ,also the ,rotten ,tree1 doth yield ,me argument of weight3 ,to move me for to watch and pray1 ,to strive to be sincere1 ,to take my cross up day by day1 ,and serve the ,lord with fear4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,,the ,,cross ,,and ,,the ,,consequences4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream that they went on1 and ,great-heart before them4 ,so they went1 and came to the place where ,christian's burden fell off his back and tumbled into a sepulchre4 ,here1 then1 they made a pause1 and here also they blessed ,god4 ,now1 said ,christiana1 comes to my mind what was said to us at the gate1 to wit1 that we should have pardon by word and deed3 by word1 that is1 by the promise2 by deed1 that is1 in the way it was obtained4 ,what the promise is1 of that ,i know something2 but what it is to have pardon by deed1 or in the way that it was obtained1 ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,i suppose you know2 wherefore1 if you please1 let us hear you speak thereof4 ,sidenote3 ,,great-,,heart ,,discourses ,,great4 ,pardon by the deed done1 is pardon obtained by some one for another that hath need thereof2 not by the person pardoned1 but in the way1 saith another1 in which ,i have obtained it4 ,so then1 to speak to the question at large1 the pardon that you1 and ,mercy1 and these boys have obtained1 was obtained by another2 to wit1 by ,him that let you in at the gate4 ,and ,he hath obtained it in this double way3 ,he has shown righteousness to cover you1 and spilt ,his blood to wash you in4 ,,chr4 ,this is brave6 ,now ,i see that there was something to be learnt by our being pardoned by word and deed4 ,good ,mercy1 let us labor to keep this in mind2 and1 my children1 do you remember it also4 ,but1 sir1 was not this it that made my good ,christian's burden fall from off his shoulders1 and that made him give three leaps for joy8 ,,great4 ,yes1 it was the belief of this that cut off those strings that could not be cut by other means2 and it was to give him proof of the virtue of this that he was suffered to carry his burden to the ,cross4 ,,chr4 ,i thought so2 for though my heart was lightsome and joyous before1 yet it is ten times more lightsome and joyous now4 ,and ,i am persuaded by what ,i have felt1 though ,i have felt but little as yet1 that1 if the most burdened man in the ,world was here1 and did see and believe as ,i now do1 it would make his heart merry and blithe4 ,,great4 ,there is not only comfort and the ease of a burden brought to us by the sight and consideration of these1 but an endeared love born in us by it2 for who can1 if he doth but once think that pardon comes1 not only by promise1 but thus1 but be affected with the way and means of his redemption1 and so love the ,man that hath wrought it for him8 ,,chr4 ,true3 methinks it makes my heart bleed1 to think that ,he should bleed for me4 ,oh1 ,thou loving ,one6 ,oh1 ,thou blessed ,one6 ,thou deservest to have me3 ,thou hast bought me4 ,thou deservest to have me all3 ,thou hast paid for me ten thousand times more than ,i am worth4 ,no marvel that this made the water stand in my husband's eyes1 and that it made him trudge so nimbly on4 ,i am persuaded he wished me with him2 but1 vile wretch that ,i was6 ,i let him come all alone4 ,oh1 ,mercy1 that thy father and mother were here6 yea1 and ,mrs4 ,timorous also6 ,nay1 ,i wish now with all my heart that here was ,madam ,wanton too4 ,surely1 surely1 their hearts would be affected2 nor could the fear of the one1 nor the powerful passions of the other1 prevail with them to go home again1 and refuse to become good pilgrims4 ,,great4 ,you speak now in the warmth of your affections3 will it1 think you1 be always thus with you8 ,besides1 this is not given to every one1 nor to every one that did see your ,jesus bleed4 ,there were that stood by1 and that saw the blood run from ,his heart to the ground1 and yet were so far off this1 that instead of lamenting1 they laughed at ,him1 and instead of becoming ,his disciples1 did harden their hearts against him4 ,so that all that you have1 my daughters1 you have by a peculiar feeling made by a thinking upon what ,i have spoken to you4 ,this you have1 therefore1 by a special grace4 ,sidenote3 ,,simple1 ,,sloth1 ,,presumption ,now1 ,i saw still in my dream1 that they went on till they were come to the place that ,simple1 and ,sloth1 and ,presumption lay and slept in1 when ,christian went by on pilgrimage2 and1 behold1 they were hanged up in irons a little way off on the other side4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy to him that was their guide and conductor1 ,what are those three men8 and for what are they hanged there8 ,,great4 ,these three men were men of very bad qualities3 they had no mind to be pilgrims themselves1 and whomsoever they could they hindered4 ,they were for sloth and folly themselves1 and whomsoever they could persuade with1 they made so too1 and withal taught them to presume that they should do well at last4 ,they were asleep when ,christian went by2 and1 now you go by1 they are hanged4 ,,mer4 ,but could they persuade any to be of their opinion8 ,,great4 ,yes1 they turned several out of the way4 ,there was ,slow-pace that they persuaded to do as they4 ,they also prevailed with one ,short-wind1 with one ,no-heart1 with one ,linger-after-lust1 and with one ,sleepy-head1 and with a young woman--her name was ,dull--to turn out of the way and become as they4 ,besides1 they brought up an ill report of your ,lord1 persuading others that ,he was a hard task-master4 ,they also brought up an evil report of the good land1 saying it was not half so good as some pretended it was4 ,they also began to speak falsely about ,his servants1 and to count the very best of them meddlesome1 troublesome busy-bodies4 ,further1 they would call the bread of ,god1 husks2 the comforts of ,his children1 fancies2 the travel labor of pilgrims1 things to no purpose4 ,,chr4 ,nay1 said ,christiana1 if they were such1 they never shall be bewailed by me3 they have but what they deserve2 and ,i think it is well that they hang so near the highway1 that others may see and take warning4 ,but had it not been well if their crimes had been engraven on some plate of iron or brass1 and left here where they did their mischiefs1 for a caution to other bad men8 ,,great4 ,so it is1 as you well may perceive1 if you will go a little to the wall4 ,,mer4 ,no1 no3 let them hang1 and their names rot1 and their crimes live for ever against them4 ,i think it a high favor that they were hanged afore we came hither who knows1 else1 what they might have done to such poor women as we are8 ,then she turned it into a song1 saying3 ,now1 then1 you three1 hang there1 and be a sign ,to all that shall against the truth combine2 ,and let him that comes after fear this end1 ,if unto pilgrims he is not a friend4 ,and thou1 my soul1 of all such men beware ,that unto holiness opposers are4 ,thus they went on till they came at the foot of the ,hill ,difficulty1 where again their good friend ,mr4 ,great-heart took an occasion to tell them of what happened there when ,christian himself went by4 ,so he had them first to the spring4 ,lo1 saith he1 this is the spring that ,christian drank of before he went up this hill3 and then it was clear and good2 but now it is dirty with the feet of some that are not desirous that pilgrims here should quench their thirst4 ,thereat ,mercy said1 ,and why are they so envious1 ,i wonder8 ,but said their guide1 ,it will do if taken up and put into a vessel that is sweet and good2 for then the dirt will sink to the bottom1 and the water come out by itself more clear4 ,thus1 therefore1 ,christiana and her companions were compelled to do4 ,they took it up1 and put it into an earthen pot1 and so let it stand till the dirt was gone to the bottom1 and then they drank thereof4 ,sidenote3 ,,two ,,dangerous ,,paths ,next he showed them the two by-ways that were at the foot of the hill1 where ,formality and ,hypocrisy lost themselves4 ,and said he1 ,these are dangerous paths4 ,two were here cast away when ,christian came by2 and although1 as you see1 these ways are since stopped up with chains1 posts1 and a ditch1 yet there are that will choose to adventure here1 rather than take the pains to go up this hill4 ,,chr4 ,the way of transgressors is hard4 ,it is a wonder that they can get into those ways without danger of breaking their necks4 ,,great4 ,they will venture3 yea1 if at any time any of the ,king's servants doth happen to see them1 and doth call unto them1 and tell them that they are in the wrong ways1 and do bid them beware the danger1 then they will railingly return them answer1 and say1 ,as for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the ,king1 we will not hearken unto thee2 but we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth4 ,nay1 if you look a little farther1 you shall see that these ways are warned against enough1 not only by these posts1 and ditch1 and chain1 but also by being hedged up2 yet they will choose to go there4 ,,chr4 ,they are idle3 they love not to take pains3 up-hill way is unpleasant to them4 ,so it is fulfilled unto them as it is written1 ,the way of the slothful man is a hedge of thorns4 ,yea1 they will rather choose to walk upon a snare than go up this hill1 and the rest of this way to the ,city4 ,then they set forward1 and began to go up the hill2 and up the hill they went4 ,but1 before they got to the top1 ,christiana began to pant1 and said1 ,i dare say this is a breathing hill3 no marvel if they that love their ease more than their souls choose to themselves a smoother way4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,i must sit down2 also the least of the children began to cry4 ,come1 come1 said ,great-heart1 sit not down here1 for a little above is the ,prince's arbor4 ,then took he the little boy by the hand1 and led him up thereto4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,arbor ,,on ,,the ,,hill ,when they were come to the arbor1 they were very willing to sit down1 for they were all in a pelting heat4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,how sweet is rest to them that labor1 and how good is the ,prince of pilgrims to provide such resting-places for them6 ,of this arbor ,i have heard much1 but ,i never saw it before4 ,but here let us beware of sleeping2 for1 as ,i have heared1 for that it cost poor ,christian dear4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart to the little ones1 ,come1 my pretty boys1 how do you do8 what think you now of going on pilgrimage8 ,sir1 said the least1 ,i was almost beat out of heart2 but ,i thank you for lending me a hand at my need4 ,and ,i remember now what my mother has told me1 namely1 ',that the way to heaven is as up a ladder1 and the way to hell is as down a hill4' ,but ,i rather go up the ladder to life1 than the hill to death4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,but the proverb1 is1 ',to go down the hill is easy4' ,but ,james said 7for that was his name71 ,the day is coming when1 in my opinion1 going down-hill will be the hardest of all4 ,that's a good boy1 said his master2 thou hast given her a right answer4 ,then ,mercy smiled1 but the little boy did blush4 ,,chr4 ,come1 said ,christiana1 will you eat a bit1 a little to sweeten your mouths1 while you sit here to rest your legs8 for ,i have here a piece of pomegranate1 which ,mr4 ,interpreter put in my hand just when ,i came out of his doors3 he gave me also a piece of a honeycomb1 and a little bottle of spirits4 ,i thought he gave you something1 said ,mercy1 because he called you aside4 ,yes1 so he did1 said the other2 but1 ,mercy1 it shall still be as ,i said it should1 when at first we came from home2 thou shalt be a sharer in all the good that ,i have1 because thou so willingly didst become my companion4 ,then she gave to them1 and they did eat1 both ,mercy and the boys4 ,and said ,christiana to ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,sir1 will you do as we and take some refreshment8 ,but he answered1 ,you are going on pilgrimage1 and presently ,i shall return2 much good may have do to you3 at home ,i eat the same every day4 ,now1 when they had eaten and drunk1 and had chatted a little longer1 their guide said to them1 ,the day wears away2 if you think good1 let us prepare to be going4 ,so they got up to go1 and the little boys went before2 but ,christiana forgot to take her bottle of spirits with her1 so she sent her little boy back to fetch it4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,i think this is a losing place3 here ,christian lost his roll1 and here ,christiana left her bottle behind her4 ,sir1 what is the cause of this8 ,so their guide made answer1 and said1 ,the cause is sleep or forgetfulness3 some sleep when they should keep awake1 and some forget when they should remember4 ,and this is the very cause why often at the resting-places some pilgrims1 in some things1 come off losers4 ,pilgrims should watch1 and remember what they have already received1 under their greatest enjoyments2 but1 for want of doing so1 ofttimes their rejoicing ends in tears1 and their sunshine in a cloud3 witness the story of ,christian at this place4 ,sidenote3 ,,mistrust ,,and ,,timorous ,when they were come to the place where ,mistrust and ,timorous met ,christian1 to persuade him to go back for fear of the lions1 they perceived as it were a stage1 and before it1 towards the road1 a broad plate1 with a copy of verses written thereon1 and underneath the reason of the raising up of that stage in that place rendered4 ,the verses were these3 ,let him that sees this stage take heed ,unto his heart and tongue2 ,lest1 if he do not1 here he speed ,as some have1 long agone4 ,the words underneath the verses were1 ,this stage was built to punish such upon1 who1 through timorousness or mistrust1 shall be afraid to go farther on pilgrimage4 ,also on this stage both ,mistrust and ,timorous were burned through the tongue with a hot iron1 for endeavoring to hinder ,christian in his journey4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,this is much like to the saying of the ,beloved1 ',what shall be given unto thee1 or what shall be done unto thee1 thou false tongue8 ,sharp arrows of the mighty1 with coals of juniper4' ,so they went on till they came within sight of the lions4 ,now1 ,mr4 ,great-heart was a strong man1 so he was not afraid of a lion4 ,but yet1 when they were come up to the place where the lions were1 the boys1 that went before1 were glad to cringe behind1 for they were afraid of the lions so they stepped back1 and went behind4 ,at this their guide smiled1 and said1 ,how now1 my boys6 do you love to go before when no danger doth approach1 and love to come behind so soon as the lions appear8 ,now1 as they went up1 ,mr4 ,great-heart drew his sword1 with intent to make a way for the pilgrims in spite of the lions4 ,then there appeared one that1 it seems1 had taken upon him to back the lions2 and he said to the pilgrims' guide1 ,what is the cause of your coming hither8 ,now1 the name of that man was ,grim1 or ,bloody-man1 because of his slaying of pilgrims2 and he was of the race of the giants4 ,,great4 ,then said the pilgrims' guide1 ,these women and children are going on pilgrimage1 and this is the way they must go2 and go it they shall1 in spite of thee and the lions4 ,,grim4 ,this is not their way1 neither shall they go therein4 ,i am come forth to withstand them1 and to that end will back the lions4 ,sidenote3 ,,great-,,heart ,,overcomes ,,grim ,now1 to say truth1 by reason of the fierceness of the lions1 and of the grim carriage of him that did back them1 this way had of late lain much unoccupied1 and was almost all grown over with grass4 ,,chr4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,though the highways have been unoccupied heretofore1 and though the travellers have been made in times past to walk through by-paths1 it must not be so now ,i am risen4 ',now ,i am risen a mother in ,israel4' ,,grim4 ,then he swore by the lions1 ,but it should1 and therefore bid them turn aside1 for they should not passage there4 ,but ,great-heart their guide made first his approach unto ,grim1 and laid so heavily at him with his sword1 that he forced him to a retreat4 ,,grim4 ,then said he that attempted to back the lions1 ,will you slay me upon mine own ground8 ,,great4 ,it is the ,king's highway that we are in1 and in ,his way it is that thou hast placed thy lions2 but these women1 and these children1 though weak1 shall hold on their way in spite of thy lions4 ,and1 with that1 he gave him again a downright blow1 and brought him upon his knees4 ,with this blow he also broke his helmet1 and with the next he cut off an arm4 ,then did the giant roar so hideously1 that his voice frighted the women1 and yet they were glad to see him lie sprawling upon the ground4 ,now1 the lions were chained1 and so of themselves could do nothing4 ,wherefore1 when old ,grim1 that intended to back them1 was dead1 ,mr4 ,great-heart said to the pilgrims1 ,come now1 and follow me1 and no hurt shall happen to you from the lions4 ,they therefore went on2 but the women trembled as they passed by them3 the boys also looked as if they would die2 but they all got by without further hurt4 ,,chapter ,v4 ,,the ,,palace ,,beautiful4 ,now1 then1 they were within sight of the ,porter's lodge1 and they soon came up unto it2 but they made the more haste after this to go thither1 because it is dangerous travelling there in the night4 ,so1 when they were come to the gate1 the guide knocked1 and the ,porter cried1 ,who is there8 ,but as soon as the guide had said ,it is ,i1 he knew his voice1 and came down1 for the guide had oft before that come thither as a conductor of pilgrims4 ,when he was come down he opened the gate2 and1 seeing the guide stand just before it 7for he saw not the women1 for they were behind him71 he said unto him1 ,how now1 ,mr4 ,great-heart6 what is your business here so late to-night8 ,i have brought1 said he1 some pilgrims hither1 where1 by my ,lord's commandment1 they must lodge4 ,i had been here some time ago1 had ,i not been opposed by the giant that did use to back the lions2 but ,i1 after a long and tedious combat with him1 have cut him off1 and have brought the pilgrims hither in safety4 ,,port4 ,will you not go in1 and stay till morning8 ,,great4 ,no1 ,i will return to my ,lord to-night4 ,,chr4 ,oh1 sir1 ,i know not how to be willing you should leave us in our pilgrimage3 you have been so faithful and so loving to us1 you have fought so stoutly for us1 you have been so hearty in counselling of us1 that ,i shall never forget your favor towards us4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,oh that we might have thy company to our journey's end6 ,how can such poor women as we hold out in a way so full of troubles as this way is1 without a friend and defender8 ,,james4 ,then said ,james1 the youngest of the boys1 ,pray1 sir1 be persuaded to go with us1 and help us1 because we are so weak1 and the way so dangerous as it is4 ,,great4 ,i am at my ,lord's commandment4 ,if he shall allot me to be your guide quite through1 ,i will willingly wait upon you4 ,but here you failed at first2 for when he bid me come thus far with you1 then you should have begged me of him to have gone quite through with you1 and he would have granted your request4 ,however1 at present ,i must withdraw2 and so1 good ,christiana1 ,mercy1 and my brave children1 adieu4 ,then the ,porter1 ,mr4 ,watchful1 asked ,christiana of her country and of her kindred4 ,and she said1 ,i come from the ,city of ,destruction4 ,i am a widow woman1 and my husband is dead3 his name was ,christian1 the pilgrim4 ,how6 said the ,porter1 was he your husband8 ,sidenote3 ,a ,,joyful ,,reception ,yes1 said she1 and these are his children1 and this 7pointing to ,mercy7 is one of my townswomen4 ,then the ,porter rang his bell1 as at such times he is wont1 and there came to the door one of the maids1 whose name was ,humble-mind2 and to her the ,porter said1 ,go1 tell it within that ,christiana1 the wife of ,christian1 and her children1 are come hither on pilgrimage4 ,she went in1 therefore1 and told it4 ,but oh1 what a noise for gladness was there within when the maid did but drop that word out of her mouth6 ,so they came with haste to the ,porter1 for ,christiana stood still at the door4 ,then some of those within said unto her1 ,come in1 ,christiana1 come in1 thou wife of that good man2 come in1 thou blessed woman2 come in1 with all that are with thee4 ,so she went in1 and they followed her that were her children and her companions4 ,now1 when they were gone in1 they were had into a very large room1 where they were bidden to sit down4 ,so they sat down1 and the chief of the house were called to see and welcome the guests4 ,then they came in and understanding who they were did salute each other with a kiss1 and said1 ,welcome1 ye that bear the grace of ,god2 welcome to us1 your friends6 ,now1 because it was somewhat late1 and because the pilgrims were weary with their journey1 and also made faint with the sight of the fight1 and of the terrible lions1 therefore they desired1 as soon as might be1 to prepare to go to rest4 ,nay1 said those of the family1 refresh yourselves first with a morsel of meat2 for they had prepared for them a lamb1 with the accustomed sauce belonging thereto1 for the ,porter had heard before of their coming1 and had told it to them within4 ,so1 when they had supped1 and ended their prayer with a psalm1 they desired they might go to rest4 ,but let us1 said ,christiana1 if we may be so bold as to choose1 be in that chamber that was my husband's when he was here4 ,so they had them up thither1 and they lay all in a room4 ,when they were at rest1 ,christiana and ,mercy entered into discourse about things that were convenient4 ,,chr4 ,little did ,i think once1 when my husband went on pilgrimage1 that ,i should ever have followed4 ,,mer4 ,and you as little thought of lying in his bed1 and in his chamber to rest1 as you do now4 ,,chr4 ,and much less did ,i ever think of seeing his face with comfort1 and of worshipping the ,lord the ,king with him2 and yet now ,i believe ,i shall4 ,,mer4 ,hark6 don't you hear a noise8 ,,chr4 ,yes1 it is1 as ,i believe1 a noise of music1 for joy that we are here4 ,,mer4 ,wonderful6 ,music in the house1 music in the heart1 and music also in heaven1 for joy that we are here6 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy',s ,,dream ,thus they talked a while1 and then betook themselves to sleep4 ,so in the morning1 when they were awake1 ,christiana said to ,mercy1 ,what was the matter1 that you did laugh in your sleep to-night8 ,i suppose you were in a dream4 ,,mer4 ,so ,i was1 and a sweet dream it was2 but are you sure ,i laughed8 ,,chr4 ,yes1 you laughed heartily2 but1 prithee1 ,mercy1 tell me thy dream4 ,,mer4 ,i was dreaming that ,i sat all alone in a solitary place1 and was bemoaning of the hardness of my heart4 ,now1 ,i had not sat there long1 but methought many were gathered about me to see me1 and to hear what it was that ,i said4 ,so they hearkened1 and ,i went on bemoaning the hardness of my heart4 ,at this1 some of them laughed at me1 some called me fool1 and some thrust me about4 ,with that1 methought ,i looked up1 and saw one coming with wings towards me4 ,so he came directly to me1 and said1 ,mercy1 what aileth thee8 ,now1 when he had heard me make my complaint1 he said1 ,peace be to thee2 he also wiped mine eyes with his handkerchief1 and clad me in silver and gold4 ,he put a chain about my neck1 and ear-rings in mine ears1 and a beautiful crown upon my head4 ,then he took me by the hand1 and said1 ,mercy1 come after me4 ,so he went up1 and ,i followed1 till we came to a golden gate4 ,then he knocked2 and when they within opened1 the man went in1 and ,i followed him up to a throne upon which ,one sat2 and ,he said to me1 ,welcome1 daughter6 ,the place looked bright and twinkling1 like the stars1 or rather like the sun2 and ,i thought that ,i saw your husband there4 ,so ,i awoke from my dream4 ,but did ,i laugh8 ,,chr4 ,laugh6 ay1 and well you might1 to see yourself so well4 ,for you must give me leave to tell you1 that ,i believe it was a good dream2 and that1 as you have begun to find the first part true1 so you shall find the second at last4 ,god speaks once1 yea1 twice1 yet man perceiveth it not2 in a dream1 in a vision of the night1 when deep sleep falleth upon men1 in slumberings upon the bed4 ,we need not1 when abed1 to lie awake to talk with ,god3 ,he can visit us while we sleep1 and cause us then to hear ,his voice4 ,our heart oftentimes wakes when we sleep2 and ,god can speak to that1 either by words1 by proverbs1 or by signs and similitudes1 as well as if one was awake4 ,,mer4 ,well1 ,i am glad of my dream2 for ,i hope ere long to see it fulfilled1 to the making of me laugh again4 ,,chr4 ,i think it is now high time to rise1 and to know what we must do4 ,,mer4 ,pray1 if they invite us to stay1 a while1 let us willingly accept of the proffer4 ,i am the willinger to stay a while here1 to grow better acquainted with these maids4 ,methinks ,prudence1 ,piety1 and ,charity have very lovely and sober countenances4 ,,chr4 ,we shall see what they will do4 ,so1 when they were up and ready1 they came down2 and they asked one another of their rest1 and if it was comfortable or not4 ,,mer4 ,very good1 said ,mercy2 it was one of the best nights' lodging that ever ,i had in my life4 ,then said ,prudence and ,piety1 ,if you will be persuaded to stay here a while1 you shall have what the house will afford4 ,,char4 ,ay1 and that with a very good will1 said ,charity4 ,so they consented1 and stayed there about a month1 or above1 and became very profitable one to another4 ,sidenote3 ,,mr4 ,,brisk ,,visits ,,mercy ,now1 by that these pilgrims had been at this place a week1 ,mercy had a visitor that pretended some good-will unto her2 and his name was ,mr4 ,brisk2 a man of some breeding1 and that pretended to religion1 but a man that stuck very close to the world4 ,so he came once or twice1 or more1 to ,mercy1 and offered love unto her4 ,now1 ,mercy was a fair countenance1 and therefore the more alluring4 ,her mind also was1 to be always busying of herself in doing2 for1 when she had nothing to do for herself1 she would be making of hose and garments for others1 and would bestow them upon them that had need4 ,and ,mr4 ,brisk1 not knowing where or how she disposed of what she made1 seemed to be greatly taken1 for that he found her never idle4 ,i will warrant her a good housewife1 quoth he to himself4 ,mercy then told the matter to the maidens that were of the house1 and inquired of them concerning him2 for they did know him better than she4 ,so they told her that he was a very busy young man1 and one who pretended to serve the ,lord1 but was1 as they feared1 a stranger to the power of that which is good4 ,nay1 then1 said ,mercy1 ,i will look no more on him2 for ,i purpose never to have a clog to my soul4 ,prudence then replied that ,there needed no great matter of discouragement to be given to him2 her continuing so as she had begun to do for the poor would quickly cool his courage4 ,so1 the next time he comes1 he finds her at her old work1 a-making of things for the poor4 ,then said he1 ,what6 always at it8 ,yes1 said she1 either for myself or for others4 ,and what canst thou earn a day8 quoth he4 ,i do these things1 said she1 that ,i may be rich in good works1 laying up in store for myself a good foundation against the time to come1 that ,i may lay hold on eternal life4 ,why1 prithee1 what doest thou with them8 said he4 ,clothe the naked1 said she4 ,with that1 his countenance fell4 ,so he forbore to come at her again4 ,and when he was asked the reason why1 he said that ,mercy was a pretty lass1 but troubled with too much working for others4 ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,rejects ,,the ,,suitor ,when he had left her1 ,prudence said1 ,did ,i not tell thee that ,mr4 ,brisk would soon forsake thee8 yea1 he will raise up an ill report of thee2 for1 notwithstanding his pretence to serve bad and his seeming love to ,mercy1 yet ,mercy and he are of tempers so different1 that ,i believe they will never come together4 ,,mer4 ,i might have had husbands afore now1 though ,i spake not of it to any2 but they were such as did not like my ways1 though never did any of them find fault with my person4 ,so they and ,i could not agree4 ,,prud4 ,mercy in our days is little set by1 any further than as to its name3 the practice1 which is set forth by thy works1 there are but few that can abide4 ,,mer4 ,well1 said ,mercy1 if nobody will have me1 ,i will die a maid1 or my works shall be to me as a husband2 for ,i cannot change my nature2 and to have one that lies cross to me in this1 that ,i purpose never to admit of as long as ,i live4 ,i had a sister1 named ,bountiful1 that was married to one of these selfish people2 but he and she could never agree2 but1 because my sister was resolved to do as she had begun1 that is1 to show kindness to the poor1 therefore her husband first cried her down in public1 and then turned her out of his doors4 ,,prud4 ,and yet he was a church-member1 ,i warrant you8 ,,mer4 ,yes1 such a one as he was2 and of such as he the world is now full2 but ,i am for none of them at all4 ,sidenote3 ,,matthew ,,falls ,,sick ,now ,matthew1 the eldest son of ,christiana1 fell sick1 and his sickness was sore upon him for he was much pained in his bowels2 so that he was with it1 at times1 pulled as it were both ends together4 ,there dwelt also not far from thence one ,mr4 ,skill1 an ancient and well-approved physician4 ,so ,christiana desired it and they sent for him1 and he came4 ,when he was entered the room1 and had a little observed the boy1 he concluded that he was sick of the gripes4 ,then he said to his mother1 ,what diet has ,matthew of late fed upon8 ,diet6 said ,christiana1 nothing but that which is wholesome4 ,the physician answered1 ,this boy has been tampering with something that lies in his stomach undigested1 and that will not away without means4 ,and ,i tell you he must be purged1 or else he will die4 ,,sam4 ,then said ,samuel1 ,mother1 what was that which my brother did gather up and eat1 so soon as we were come from the gate that is at the head of this way8 ,you know that there was an orchard on the left hand1 on the other side of the wall1 and some of the trees hung over the wall1 and my brother did pull down the branches and did eat4 ,,chr4 ,true1 my child1 said ,christiana1 he did take thereof and did eat2 naughty boy as he was1 ,i did chide him1 and yet he would eat thereof4 ,,skill4 ,i knew he had eaten something that was not wholesome food2 and that food1 to wit1 that fruit1 is even the most hurtful of all4 ,it is the fruit of ,beelzebub's orchard4 ,i do marvel that none did warn you of it3 many have died thereof4 ,,chr4 ,then ,christiana began to cry1 and she said1 ,oh1 naughty boy6 and oh1 careless mother6 ,what shall ,i do for my son8 ,,skill4 ,come1 do not be too much dejected2 the boy may do well again1 but he must purge and vomit4 ,,chr4 ,pray1 sir1 try the utmost of your skill with him1 whatever it costs4 ,,skill4 ,nay1 ,i hope ,i shall be reasonable4 ,sidenote3 ,,doctor ,,skill ,,prescribes ,so he made him a purge1 but it was too weak2 it was said1 it was made of the blood of a goat1 the ashes of an heifer1 and with some of the juice of hyssop1 etc4 ,when ,mr4 ,skill had seen that that purge was too weak1 he made him one to the purpose4 ,it was made the name was written in ,latin ex carne et sanguine ,christi2#h 7you know physicians give strange medicines to their patients7--and it was made up into pills1 with a promise or two1 and a proportionable quantity of salt4 ,now1 he was to take them three at a time1 fasting1 in half a quarter of a pint of the tears of sorrow4 #h ,that is1 of the body and blood of ,christ4 ,when this potion was prepared and brought to the boy1 he was loth to take it1 though torn with the gripes as if he should be pulled in pieces4 ,come1 come1 said the physician1 you must take it4 ,it goes against my stomach1 said the boy4 ,i must have you take it1 said his mother4 ,i shall vomit it up again1 said the boy4 ,pray1 sir1 said ,christiana to ,mr4 ,skill1 how does it taste8 ,it has no ill taste1 said the doctor2 and with that she touched one of the pills with the tip of her tongue4 ,o ,matthew1 said she1 this potion is sweeter than honey4 ,if thou lovest thy mother1 if thou lovest thy brothers1 if thou lovest ,mercy1 if thou lovest thy life1 take it4 ,so1 with much ado1 after a short prayer for the blessing of ,god upon it1 he took it1 and it wrought kindly with him4 ,it caused him to purge1 it caused him to sleep and rest quietly2 it put him into a fine heat and breathing sweat1 and did quite rid him of his gripes4 ,so1 in a little time he got up1 and walked about with a staff1 and would go from room to room1 and talk with ,prudence1 ,piety1 and ,charity1 of his sickness1 and how he was healed4 ,so1 when the boy was healed1 ,christiana asked ,mr4 ,skill1 saying1 ,sir1 what will content you for your pains and care to and of my child8 ,and he said1 ,you must pay the ,master of the ,college of ,physicians1 according to the rules made in that case and provided4 ,,chr4 ,but1 sir1 said she1 what is this pill good for else8 ,,skill4 ,it is an universal pill3 it is good against all the diseases that pilgrims are troubled with2 and when it is well prepared1 it will keep good time out of mind4 ,,chr4 ,pray1 sir1 make me up twelve boxes of them2 for if ,i can get these1 ,i will never take other physic4 ,,skill4 ,these pills are good to prevent diseases1 as well as to cure when one is sick4 ,yea1 ,i dare say it1 and stand to it1 that if a man will but use this physic as he should1 it will make him live for ever4 ,but1 good ,christiana1 thou must give these pills no other way than as ,i have prescribed2 for if you do1 they will do no good4 ,so he gave unto ,christiana physic for herself and her boys1 and for ,mercy2 and bid ,matthew take heed how he ate any more green plums2 and kissed them and went his way4 ,it was told you before1 that ,prudence bid the boys1 if at any time they would1 they should ask her some questions that might be profitable1 and she would say something to them4 ,,matt4 ,then ,matthew1 who had been sick1 asked her1 ,why1 for the most part1 physic should be bitter to our palates8 ,,prud4 ,to show how unwelcome the ,word of ,god1 and the effects thereof1 are to a sinful heart4 ,,matt4 ,why does physic1 if it does good1 purge and cause that we vomit8 ,,prud4 ,to show that the ,word1 when it works effectually1 cleanseth the heart and mind4 ,for look1 what the one doth to the body1 the other doth to the soul4 ,,matt4 ,what should we learn by seeing the flame of our fire go upwards1 and by seeing the beams and sweet influences of the sun strike downwards8 ,,prud4 ,by the going up of the fire1 we are taught to ascend to heaven by fervent and hot desires4 ,and by the sun's sending his heat1 beams1 and sweet influences downwards1 we are taught that the ,saviour of the world1 though high reaches down with ,his grace and love to us below4 ,,matt4 ,where have the clouds their water8 ,,prud4 ,out of the sea4 ,,matt4 ,what may we learn from that8 ,,prud4 ,that ministers should fetch their teaching from ,god4 ,,matt4 ,why do they empty themselves upon the earth8 ,,prud4 ,to show that ministers should give out what they know of ,god to the world4 ,,matt4 ,why is the rainbow caused by the sun8 ,,prud4 ,to show that the promise of ,god's grace is made sure to us in ,christ4 ,,matt4 ,why do the springs come from the sea to us through the earth8 ,,prud4 ,to show that the grace of ,god comes to us through the body of ,christ4 ,,matt4 ,why do some of the springs rise out of the tops of high hills8 ,,prud4 ,to show that the spirit of grace shall spring up in some that are great and mighty1 as well as in many that are poor and low4 ,,matt4 ,why doth the fire fasten upon the candle-wick8 ,,prud4 ,to show that1 unless grace doth kindle upon the heart1 there will be no true light of life in us4 ,,matt4 ,why is the wick1 and tallow1 and all1 spent to maintain the light of the candle8 ,,prud4 ,to show that body1 and soul1 and all1 should be at the service of1 and spend themselves to maintain in good condition1 that grace of ,god that is in us4 ,,matt4 ,why doth the pelican pierce her own breast with her bill8 ,,prud4 ,to nourish her young ones with her blood1 and thereby to show that ,christ the ,blessed so loveth ,his young 7,his people71 as to save them from death by ,his blood4 ,,matt4 ,what may one learn by hearing the cock to crow8 ,,prud4 ,learn to remember ,peter's sin and ,peter's sorrow4 ,the cock's crowing shows also that day is coming on3 let1 then1 the crowing of the cock put thee in mind of that last and terrible day of judgment4 ,now1 about this time1 their month was out2 wherefore they signified to those of the house that it was convenient for them to be up and going4 ,then said ,joseph to his mother1 ,it is convenient that you forget not to send to the house of ,mr4 ,interpreter1 to pray him to grant that ,mr4 ,great-heart should be sent unto us1 that he may be our conductor the rest of our way4 ,good boy1 said she1 ,i had almost forgot4 ,so she drew up a petition1 and prayed ,mr4 ,watchful the ,porter to send it by some fit man to her good friend ,mr4 ,interpreter1 who1 when it was come1 and he had seen the contents of the petition1 said to the messenger1 ,go1 tell them that ,i will send him4 ,when the family where ,christiana was saw that they had a purpose to go forward1 they called the whole house together1 to give thanks to their ,king for sending of them such profitable guests as these4 ,which done1 they said unto ,christiana1 ,and shall we not show thee something1 according1 as our custom is to do to pilgrims1 on which thou mayest meditate when thou art upon the way8 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,view ,,curiosities ,so they took ,christiana1 her children1 and ,mercy1 into the closet1 and showed them one of the apples that ,eve did eat of1 and that which she also did give to her husband1 and that for the eating of which they were both turned out of ,paradise1 and asked her what she thought that was4 ,then ,christiana said1 ,it is food or poison1 ,i know not which4 ,so they opened the matter to her1 and she held up her hands and wondered4 ,then they had her to a place1 and showed her ,jacob's ladder4 ,now1 at that time there were some angels ascending upon it4 ,so ,christiana looked and looked1 to see the angels go up1 and so did the rest of the company4 ,then they were going into another place1 to show them something else2 but ,james said to his mother1 ,pray bid them stay here a little longer1 for this is a curious sight4 ,so they turned again1 and stood feeding their eyes with this so pleasing a prospect4 ,after this they had them into a place where did hang up a golden anchor4 ,so they bid ,christiana take it down2 ,for1 said they1 you shall have it with you1 for it is of absolute necessity that you should1 that you may lay hold of that within the veil1 and stand steadfast1 in case you should meet with turbulent weather4 ,so they were glad thereof4 ,then they took them1 and had them to the mount upon which ,abraham our father had offered up ,isaac his son1 and showed them the altar1 the wood1 the fire1 and the knife2 for they remain to be seen to this very day4 ,when they had seen it1 they held up their hands1 and blessed themselves1 and said1 ,oh6 what a man for love to his ,master1 and for denial to himself1 was ,abraham6 ,after they had showed them all these things1 ,prudence took them into the dining-room1 where stood a pair of excellent virginals2#i so she played upon them1 and turned what she had showed them into this excellent song1 saying3 ,eve's apple we have showed you-- ,of that be you aware2 ,you have seen ,jacob's ladder too1 ,upon which angels are4 ,an anchor you received have3 ,but let not these suffice1 ,until with ,abra'm1 you have gave ,your best a sacrifice4 #i ,an instrument of music1 used in the time of ,john ,bunyan1 somewhat like a very small piano4 ,sidenote3 ,,great-,,heart ,,conducts ,,them ,now1 about this time1 one knocked at the door4 ,so the ,porter opened1 and behold1 ,mr4 ,great-heart was there2 but when he was come in1 what joy was there6 ,for it came now fresh again into their minds1 how1 but a while ago1 he had slain old ,grim ,bloody-man1 the giant1 and had delivered them from the lions4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart to ,christiana and to ,mercy1 ,my lord has sent each of you a bottle of wine1 and also some parched corn1 together with a couple of pomegranates2 he has also sent the boys some figs and raisins1 to refresh you in your way4 ,then they addressed themselves to their journey2 and ,prudence and ,piety went along with them4 ,when they came at the gate1 ,christiana asked the ,porter if any one of late went by4 ,he said1 ,no2 only one some time since1 who also told me that1 of late1 there had been a great robbery committed on the ,king's highway as you go4 ,but he saith the thieves are taken1 and will shortly be tried for their lives4 ,then ,christiana and ,mercy were afraid2 but ,matthew said1 ,mother1 fear nothing as long as ,mr4 ,great-heart is to go with us1 and to be our conductor4 ,then said ,christiana to the ,porter1 ,sir1 ,i am much obliged to you for all the kindnesses that you have shown me since ,i came hither1 and also for that you have been so loving and kind to my children4 ,i know not how to gratify your kindness2 wherefore1 pray1 as a token of my respects to you1 accept of this small mite4 ,so she put a gold angel#aj in his hand2 and he made her a low obeisance1 and said1 ,let thy garments be always white1 and let thy head want no ointment4 ,let ,mercy live and not die1 and let not her works be few4 ,and to the boys he said1 ,do you flee youthful passions1 and follow after godliness with them that are grave and wise1 so shall you put gladness into your mother's heart1 and obtain praise of all that are sober-minded4 #aj ,an old ,english coin1 bearing the figure of an angel4 ,so they thanked the ,porter1 and departed4 ,now ,i saw in my dream that they went forward until they were come to the brow of the hill2 where ,piety1 bethinking herself1 cried out1 ,alas6 ,i have forgot what ,i intended to bestow upon ,christiana and her companions3 ,i will go back and fetch it4 ,so she ran and fetched it4 ,while she was gone1 ,christiana thought she heard1 in a grove a little way off on the right hand1 a most curious melodious note1 with words much like these3 ,through all my life ,thy favor is ,so frankly showed to me1 ,that in ,thy house for evermore ,my dwelling-place shall be4 ,and listening still1 she thought she heard another answer it1 saying3 ,for why8 the ,lord our ,god is good2 ,his mercy is for ever sure2 ,his truth at all times firmly stood1 ,and shall from age to age endure4 ,so ,christiana asked ,prudence what it was that made those curious notes4 ,they are1 said she1 our country birds3 they sing these notes but seldom1 except it be at the spring1 when the flowers appear and the sun shines warm1 and then you may hear them all day long4 ,i often1 said she1 go out to hear them2 we also ofttimes keep them tame in our house4 ,they are very fine company for us when we are melancholy2 also they make the woods1 and groves1 and solitary places1 places desirable to be in4 ,by this time ,piety was come again4 ,so she said to ,christiana1 ,look here3 ,i have brought thee a plan of all those things that thou hast seen at our house1 upon which thou mayest look when thou findest thyself forgetful1 and call those things again to remembrance for thy teaching and comfort4 ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,,the ,,valley ,,of ,,humiliation4 ,now they began to go down the hill into the ,valley of ,humiliation4 ,it was a steep hill1 and the way was slippery2 but they were very careful1 so they got down pretty well4 ,when they were down in the valley1 ,piety said to ,christiana1 ,this is the place where ,christian1 your husband1 met with the foul fiend ,apollyon1 and where they had that dreadful fight that they had3 ,i know you cannot but have heard thereof4 ,but be of good courage3 as long as you have here ,mr4 ,great-heart to be your guide and conductor1 we hope you will fare the better4 ,so when these two had given the pilgrims unto the care of their guide1 he went forward1 and they went after4 ,,great4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,we need not to be so afraid of this valley1 for here is nothing to hurt us1 unless we procure it to ourselves4 ,it is true that ,christian did here meet with ,apollyon1 with whom he had also a sore combat2 but that fray was the fruit of those slips that he got in his going down the hill2 for they that get slips there1 must look for combats here4 ,and hence it is that this valley has got so hard a name4 ,for the common people1 when they hear that some frightful thing has befallen such a one in such a place1 are of an opinion that that place is haunted with some foul fiend or evil spirit2 when1 alas6 it is for the fruit of their doing that such things do befall them there4 ,this ,valley of ,humiliation is of itself as fruitful a place as any the crow flies over2 and ,i am persuaded1 if we could hit upon it1 we might find1 somewhere hereabouts1 something that might give us an account why ,christian was so hardly beset in this place4 ,then ,james said to his mother1 ,lo1 yonder stands a pillar1 and it looks as if something was written thereon3 let us go and see what it is4 ,so they went1 and found there written1 ,let ,christian's slips before he came hither1 and the battles that he met with in this place1 be a warning to those that come after4 ,lo6 said their guide1 did not ,i tell you that there was something hereabouts that would give intimation of the reason why ,christian was so hard beset in this place8 ,then turning himself to ,christiana1 he said1 ,no disgrace to ,christian1 more than to many others whose hap and loss his was2 for it is easier going up than down this hill2 and that can be said but of few hills in all these parts of the world4 ,but we will leave the good man3 he is at rest2 he also had a brave victory over his enemy4 ,let ,him that dwelleth above grant that we fare no worse1 when we come to be tried1 than he4 ,but we will come again to this ,valley of ,humiliation4 ,it is the best and most fruitful piece of ground in all these parts4 ,it is fat ground1 and1 as you see1 consisteth much in meadows2 and if a man was to come here in the summer-time1 as we do now1 if he knew not anything before thereof1 and if he also delighted himself in the sight of his eyes1 he might see that that would be delightful to him4 ,behold how green this valley is1 also how beautified with lilies6 ,i have also known many laboring men that have got good estates in this valley of ,humiliation2 for ',god resisteth the proud1 but giveth grace to the humble4' ,indeed1 it is a very fruitful soil1 and doth bring forth by handfuls4 ,some also have wished that the next way to their ,father's house were here1 that they might be troubled no more with either hills or mountains to go over2 but the way is the way1 and there's an end4 ,now1 as they were going along and talking1 they espied a boy feeding his father's sheep4 ,the boy was in very mean clothes1 but of a very fresh and well-favored countenance2 and as he sat by himself he sang4 ,hark1 said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 to what the shepherd's boy saith4 ,so they hearkened1 and he said3 ,he that is down needs fear no fall ,he that is low1 no pride2 ,he that is humble ever shall ,have ,god to be his guide4 ,i am content with what ,i have ,little be it or much3 ,and1 ,lord1 contentment still ,i crave ,because ,thou savest much4 ,fulness to such a burden is1 ,that go on pilgrimage2 ,here little1 and hereafter bliss1 ,is best from age to age4 ,then said their guide1 ,do you hear him8 ,i will dare to say that this boy lives a merrier life1 and wears more of that herb called heart's-ease in his bosom1 than he that is clad in silk and velvet4 ,but we will proceed in our account of this valley4 ,in this valley our ,lord formerly had ,his country house3 ,he loved much to be here4 ,he loved also to walk these meadows1 for ,he found the air was pleasant4 ,besides1 here a man shall be free from the noise and from the hurryings of this life4 ,all states are full of noise and confusion1 only the ,valley of ,humiliation is that empty and solitary place4 ,here a man shall not be so let and hindered in his thoughts as in other places he is apt to be4 ,this is a valley that nobody walks in but those that love a pilgrim's life4 ,and though ,christian had the hard hap to meet here with ,apollyon1 and to enter with him into a brisk encounter1 yet ,i must tell you that in former times men have met with angels here1 have found pearls here1 and have in this place found the words of life4 ,did ,i say1 our ,lord had here in former days ,his country house1 and that ,he loved here to walk8 ,i will add1 in this place1 and to the people that love to tread these grounds1 ,he has left a yearly sum of money1 to be faithfully paid them at certain seasons1 for their support by the way1 and for their further encouragement to go on their pilgrimage4 ,,sam4 ,now1 as they went on1 ,samuel said to ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,sir1 ,i perceive that in this valley my father and ,apollyon had their battle2 but whereabout was the fight8 for ,i perceive this valley is large4 ,sidenote3 ,,forgetful ,,green ,,great4 ,your father had that battle with ,apollyon at a place yonder before us1 in a narrow passage just beyond ,forgetful ,green4 ,and1 indeed1 that place is the most dangerous place in all these parts4 ,for1 if at any time the pilgrims meet with any brunt1 it is when they forget what favors they have received1 and how unworthy they are of them4 ,this is the place also where others have been hard put to it4 ,but more of the place when we are come to it2 for ,i persuade myself1 that to this day there remains either some sign of the battle1 or some monument to testify that such a battle there was fought4 ,,mer4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,i think that ,i am as well in this valley as ,i have been anywhere else in all our journey3 the place1 methinks1 suits with my spirit4 ,i love to be in such places1 where there is no rattling with coaches nor rumbling with wheels4 ,methinks here one may1 without much trouble1 be thinking what he is1 whence he came1 what he has done1 and to what the ,king has called him4 ,here one may think and break at heart1 and melt in one's spirit1 until one's eyes become like the fish-pools in ,heshbon4 ,they that go rightly through this ,valley of ,baca1 make it a well2 the rain that ,god sends down from heaven upon them that are here also filleth the pools4 ,this valley is that from whence also the ,king will give to ,his their vineyards2 and they that go through it shall sing1 as ,christian did1 for all he met with ,apollyon4 ,,great4 ',tis true1 said their guide2 ,i have gone through this valley many a time1 and never was better than when here4 ,i have also been a conductor to several pilgrims1 and they have confessed the same4 ',to this man will ,i look1' saith the ,king1 'even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit1 and that trembleth at my word4' ,now they were come to the place where the afore-mentioned battle was fought4 ,then said the guide to ,christiana1 her children1 and ,mercy1 ,this is the place2 on this ground ,christian stood1 and up there came ,apollyon against him4 ,and look--did not ,i tell you8--here is some of your husband's blood upon these stones to this day4 ,behold1 also1 how here and there are yet to be seen upon the place some of the shivers of ,apollyon's broken darts4 ,see also how they did beat the ground with their feet as they fought1 to make good their places against each other2 how also1 with their by-blows1 they did split the very stones in pieces4 ,verily1 ,christian did here play the man1 and showed himself as stout as could1 had he been there1 even ,hercules himself4 ,when ,apollyon was beat1 he made his retreat to the next valley1 that is called the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death1 unto which we shall come soon4 ,lo1 yonder also stands a monument1 on which is engraven this battle1 and ,christian's victory1 to his fame throughout all ages4 ,sidenote3 ,,valley ,,of ,,shadow ,,of ,,death ,so1 because it stood just on the way-side before them1 they stepped to it1 and read the writing1 which word for word was this3 ,hard by here was a battle fought1 ,most strange1 and yet most true2 ,christian and ,apollyon sought ,each other to subdue4 ,the man so bravely played the man1 ,he made the fiend to fly2 ,of which a monument ,i stand1 ,the same to testify4 ,when they had passed by this place1 they came upon the borders of the ,shadow of ,death4 ,this valley was longer than the other2 a place also most strangely haunted with evil things1 as many are able to testify2 but these women and children went the better through it1 because they had daylight1 and because ,mr4 ,great-heart was their conductor4 ,when they were entered upon this valley1 they thought that they heard a groaning1 as of dead men--a very great groaning4 ,they thought also that they did hear words of moaning spoken1 as of some in extreme torment4 ,these things made the boys to quake2 the women also looked pale and wan2 but their guide bid them be of good comfort4 ,so they went on a little farther1 and they thought that they felt the ground begin to shake under them1 as if some hollow place was there2 they heard also a kind of hissing1 as of serpents2 but nothing as yet appeared4 ,then said the boys1 ,are we not yet at the end of this doleful place8 ,but the guide also bid them be of good courage1 and look well to their feet2 lest haply1 said he1 you be taken in some snare4 ,now ,james began to be sick2 but ,i think the cause thereof was fear2 so his mother gave him some of that glass of spirits that had been given her at the ,interpreter's house1 and three of the pills that ,mr4 ,skill had prepared2 and the boy began to revive4 ,thus they went on till they came to about the middle of the valley2 and then ,christiana said1 ,methinks ,i see something yonder upon the road before us1 a thing of such a shape as ,i have not seen4 ,then said ,joseph1 ,mother1 what is it8 ,an ugly thing1 child1 an ugly thing1 said she4 ,but1 mother1 what is it like8 said he4 ',tis like ,i cannot tell what1 said she1 and now it is but a little way off4 ,then said she1 ,it is nigh6 ,sidenote3 ,,resist ,,the ,,devil ,well1 well1 said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 let them that are most afraid keep close to me4 ,so the fiend came on1 and the conductor met it2 but1 when it was just come to him1 it vanished to all their sights4 ,then remembered they what had been said some time ago1 ,resist the devil1 and he will flee from you4 ,they went therefore on1 as being a little refreshed4 ,but they had not gone far before ,mercy1 looking behind her1 saw1 as she thought1 something most like a lion1 and it came a great padding pace after2 and it had a hollow voice of roaring1 and at every roar that it gave it made all the valley echo1 and all their hearts to ache1 save the heart of him that was their guide4 ,so it came up1 and ,mr4 ,great-heart went behind1 and put the pilgrims all before him4 ,the lion also came on apace1 and ,mr4 ,great-heart addressed himself to give him battle4 ,but1 when he saw that it was determined that resistance should be made1 he also drew back1 and came no farther4 ,they then went on again1 and their conductor did go before them1 till they came to a place where was cast up a pit the whole breadth of the way2 and before they could be prepared to go over that1 a great mist and darkness fell upon them1 so that they could not see4 ,then said the pilgrims1 ,alas6 what now shall we do8 ,but their guide made answer1 ,fear not1 stand still1 and see what an end will be put to this also4 ,so they stayed there1 because their path was marred4 ,they then also thought that they did hear more apparently the noise and rushing of the enemies2 the fire also1 and the smoke of the pit1 were much easier to be discerned4 ,then said ,christiana to ,mercy1 ,now ,i see what my poor husband went through4 ,i have heard much of this place1 but ,i never was here before now4 ,poor man6 he went here all alone in the night2 he had night almost quite through the way2 also these fiends were busy about him1 as if they would have torn him in pieces4 ,many have spoken of it1 but none can tell what the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death should mean1 until they come in it themselves4 ',the heart knoweth its own bitterness1 and a stranger intermeddleth not with its joy4' ,to be here is a fearful thing4 ,,great4 ,this is like doing business in great waters1 or like going down into the deep4 ,this is like being in the heart of the sea1 and like going down to the bottoms of the mountains4 ,now it seems as if the earth1 with its bars1 were about us for ever4 ,but let them that walk in darkness and have no light1 trust in the name of the ,lord1 and stay upon their ,god4 ,for my part1 as ,i have told you already1 ,i have gone often through this valley1 and have been much harder put to it than now ,i am2 and yet1 you see1 ,i am alive4 ,i would not boast1 for that ,i am not mine own saviour2 but ,i trust we shall have a good deliverance4 ,come1 let us pray for light to ,him that can lighten our darkness1 and that can rebuke not only these1 but all the ,satans in hell4 ,so they cried and prayed1 and ,god sent light and deliverance2 for there was now no hindrance in their way1 no1 not there where but now they were stopped with a pit4 ,yet they were not got through the valley2 so they went on still2 and behold1 great stinks and loathsome smells1 to the great annoyance of them4 ,then said ,mercy to ,christiana1 ,it is not so pleasant being here as at the gate1 or at the ,interpreter's1 or at the house where we lay last4 ,oh1 but1 said one of the boys1 it is not so bad to go through here as it is to abide here always2 and1 for aught ,i know1 one reason why we must go this way to the house prepared for us is1 that our home might be made the sweeter to us4 ,well said1 ,samuel1 quoth the guide2 thou hast now spoke like a man4 ,why1 if ever ,i get out here again1 said the boy1 ,i think ,i shall prize light and good way better than ever ,i did in all my life4 ,then said the guide1 ,we shall be out by-and-by4 ,so on they went1 and ,joseph said1 ,cannot we see to the end of this valley as yet8 ,sidenote3 ,,among ,,the ,,snares ,then said the guide1 ,look to your feet1 for we shall presently be among the snares4 ,so they looked to their feet1 and went on2 but they were troubled much with the snares4 ,now1 when they were come among the snares1 they espied a man cast into the ditch on the left hand1 with his flesh all rent and torn4 ,then said the guide1 ,that is one ,heedless1 that was going this way2 he has lain there a great while4 ,there was one ,take-heed with him when he was taken and slain1 but he escaped their hands4 ,you cannot imagine how many are killed hereabouts2 and yet men are so foolishly venturous as to set out lightly on pilgrimage1 and to come without a guide4 ,poor ,christian6 it is a wonder that he here escaped2 but he was beloved of his ,god1 also he had a good heart of his own1 or else he could never have done it4 ,sidenote3 ,,great-,,heart ,,encounters ,,maul ,now they drew towards the end of the way2 and just where ,christian had seen the cave when he went by1 out thence came forth ,maul1 a giant4 ,this ,maul did use to spoil young pilgrims by deceiving them2 and he called ,great-heart by his name1 and said unto him1 ,how many times have you been forbidden to do these things8 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,what things8 ,what things6 quoth the giant2 you know what things2 but ,i will put an end to your trade4 ,but pray1 said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 before we fall to it1 let us understand wherefore we must fight4 ,now the women and children stood trembling1 and knew not what to do4 ,quoth the giant1 ,you rob the country1 and rob it with the worst of thefts4 ,these are but random words1 said ,mr4 ,great-heart2 tell what robberies ,i have done1 man4 ,then said the giant1 ,thou practicest the craft of a kidnapper3 thou gatherest up women and children1 and carriest them into a strange country1 to the weakening of my master's kingdom4 ,but now ,great-heart replied1 ,i am a servant of the ,god of heaven2 my business is to persuade sinners to turn to ,god4 ,i am commanded to do my best to turn men1 women1 and children from darkness to light1 and from the power of ,satan unto ,god2 and if this be indeed the ground of thy quarrel1 let us fall to it as soon as thou wilt4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,giant ,,is ,,slain ,then the giant came up1 and ,mr4 ,great-heart went to meet him2 and as he went1 he drew his sword1 but the giant had a club4 ,so without more ado they fell to it2 and1 at the first blow1 the giant struck ,mr4 ,great-heart down upon one of his knees4 ,with that1 the women and children cried out4 ,so ,mr4 ,great-heart1 recovering himself1 laid about him in full lusty manner1 and gave the giant a wound in his arm4 ,thus he fought for the space of an hour1 to that height of heat1 that the breath came out of the giant's nostrils as the heat doth out of a boiling cauldron4 ,then they sat down to rest them2 but ,mr4 ,great-heart betook himself to prayer4 ,also the women and children did nothing but sigh and cry all the time that the battle did last4 ,when they had rested them1 and taken breath1 they both fell to it again2 and ,mr4 ,great-heart with a blow fetched the giant down to the ground4 ,nay1 hold1 and let me recover1 quoth he4 ,so ,mr4 ,great-heart fairly let him get up3 so to it they went again2 and the giant missed but little of breaking ,mr4 ,great-heart's skull with his club4 ,mr4 ,great-heart seeing that1 runs to him in the full heat of his spirit1 and pierceth him under the fifth rib4 ,with that the giant began to faint1 and could hold up his club no longer4 ,then ,mr4 ,great-heart seconded his blow1 and smote the head of the giant from his shoulders4 ,then the women and the children rejoiced1 and ,mr4 ,great-heart also praised ,god for the deliverance ,he had wrought4 ,when this was done1 they amongst them erected a pillar1 and fastened the giant's head thereon1 and wrote under it in letters that passengers might read3 ,he that did wear this head1 was one ,that pilgrims did misuse2 ,he stopped their way1 he spared none1 ,but did them all abuse2 ,until that ,i1 ,great-heart1 arose1 ,the pilgrims' guide to be2 ,until that ,i did him oppose ,that was their enemy4 ,now1 ,i saw that they went to the high ground that was a little way off1 cast up to be a prospect for pilgrims4 ,that was the place from whence ,christiana had the first sight of ,faithful his brother4 ,wherefore here they sat down and rested4 ,they also here did eat and drink and make merry1 for that they had gotten deliverance from this so dangerous an enemy4 ,as they sat thus and did eat1 ,christiana asked the guide if he had caught no hurt in the battle4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,no1 save a little on my flesh2 yet that also shall be so far from being to my harm that it is at present a proof of my love to my ,master and you1 and shall be a means1 by grace1 to increase my reward at last4 ,,chr4 ,but were you not afraid1 good sir1 when you saw him come out with his club8 ,,great4 ,it is my duty1 said he1 to mistrust my own ability1 that ,i may have trust in ,him who is stronger than all4 ,,chr4 ,but what did you think when he fetched you down to the ground at the first blow8 ,,great4 ,why1 ,i thought1 replied he1 that so my ,master ,himself was served2 and yet ,he it was that conquered at the last4 ,,matt4 ,when you all have thought what you please1 ,i think ,god has been wonderful good unto us1 both in bringing us out of this valley1 and in delivering us out of the hand of this enemy4 ,for my part1 ,i see no reason why we should distrust our ,god any more1 since ,he has now1 and in such a place as this1 given us such proof of ,his love as this4 ,sidenote3 ,,old ,,honest ,then they got up and went forward4 ,now1 a little before them stood an oak2 and under it1 when they came to it1 they found an old pilgrim fast asleep4 ,they knew that he was a pilgrim by his clothes1 and his staff1 and his girdle4 ,so the guide1 ,mr4 ,great-heart1 awaked him2 and the old gentleman1 as he lifted up his eyes1 cried out1 ,what's the matter8 what are you1 and what is your business here8 ,,great4 ,come1 man1 be not so hot2 here are none but friends4 ,yet the old man gets up1 and stands upon his guard1 and will know of them what they are4 ,then said the guide1 ,my name is ,great-heart2 ,i am the guide of these pilgrims1 that are going to the ,celestial ,country4 ,,honest4 ,then said ,mr4 ,honest1 ,i cry you mercy3 ,i feared that you had been of the company of those that some time ago did rob ,little-,faith of his money2 but now ,i look better about me ,i perceive you are honester people4 ,,great4 ,why1 what would or could you have done to have helped yourself1 if we indeed had been of that company8 ,,hon4 ,done6 why1 ,i would have fought as long as breath had been in me2 and1 had ,i so done1 ,i am sure you could never have given me the worst on't1 for a ,christian can never be overcome unless he shall yield of himself4 ,,great4 ,well said1 ,father ,honest1 quoth the guide2 for by this ,i know thou art a cock of the right kind1 for thou hast said the truth4 ,,hon4 ,and by this also ,i know that thou knowest what true pilgrimage is2 for all others do think that we are the soonest overcome of any4 ,sidenote3 ,,converses ,,with ,,honest ,,great4 ,well1 now we are so happily met1 pray let me crave your name1 and the name of the place you came from4 ,,hon4 ,my name ,i cannot2 but ,i came from the town of ,stupidity2 it lieth about four degrees beyond the ,city of ,destruction4 ,,great4 ,oh6 are you that countryman8 then ,i deem ,i have half a guess of you3 your name is old ,honesty1 is it not8 ,,hon4 ,so the old gentleman blushed1 and said1 ,not ,honesty1 but ,honest is my name2 and ,i wish that my nature may agree to what ,i am called4 ,but1 sir1 said the old gentleman1 how could you guess that ,i am such a man1 since ,i came from such a place8 ,,great4 ,i had heard of you before by my ,master2 for ,he knows all things that are done on the earth4 ,but ,i have often wondered that any should come from your place1 for your town is worse than is the ,city of ,destruction itself4 ,,hon4 ,yes1 we lie more off from the sun1 and so are more cold and senseless4 ,but were a man in a mountain of ice1 yet if the ,sun of ,righteousness should rise upon him1 his frozen heart shall feel a thaw2 and thus it hath been with me4 ,,great4 ,i believe it1 ,father ,honest1 ,i believe it2 for ,i know the thing is true4 ,then the old gentleman saluted all the pilgrims with a holy kiss of love1 and asked them their names1 and how they had fared since they had set out on their pilgrimage4 ,,chr4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,my name ,i suppose you have heard of3 good ,christian was my husband1 and these are his children4 ,but can you think how the old gentleman was taken when she told him who she was8 ,he skipped1 he smiled1 he blessed them with a thousand good wishes1 saying3 ,,hon4 ,i have heard much of your husband1 and of his travels and wars which he underwent in his days4 ,be it spoken to your comfort1 the name of your husband rings all over these parts of the world3 his faith1 his courage1 his enduring1 and his sincerity under all1 have made his name famous4 ,then he turned him to the boys1 and asked of them their names1 which they told him4 ,then he said unto them1 ,matthew1 be thou like ,matthew the publican1 not in vice1 but in virtue4 ,samuel1 said he1 be thou like ,samuel the prophet1 a man of faith and prayer4 ,joseph1 said he1 be thou like ,joseph in ,potiphar's house1 pure1 and one that flees from temptation4 ,and ,james1 be thou like ,james the ,just1 and like ,james the brother of our ,lord4 ,then they told him of ,mercy1 and how she had left her town and her kindred to come along with ,christiana and with her sons4 ,at that1 the old honest man said1 ,mercy is thy name8 by ,mercy shalt thou be sustained and carried through all those difficulties that shall attack thee in thy way1 till thou shalt come thither where thou shalt look the ,fountain of ,mercy in the face with comfort4 ,all this while the guide1 ,mr4 ,great-heart1 was very well pleased and smiled upon his companion4 ,sidenote3 ,,they ,,discuss ,,mr4 ,,fearing ,now1 as they walked along together1 the guide asked the old gentleman if he did not know one ,mr4 ,fearing1 that came on pilgrimage out of his parts4 ,,hon4 ,yes1 very well1 said he4 ,he was a man that had the root of the matter in him2 but he was one of the most troublesome pilgrims that ever ,i met with in all my days4 ,,great4 ,i perceive you knew him1 for you have given a very right character of him4 ,,hon4 ,knew him6 ,i was a great companion of his2 ,i was with him most an end3 when he first began to think upon what would come upon us hereafter1 ,i was with him4 ,,great4 ,i was his guide from my master's house to the gates of the ,celestial ,city4 ,,hon4 ,then you knew him to be a troublesome one8 ,,great4 ,i did so2 but ,i could very well bear it1 for men of my calling are oftentimes entrusted with the conduct of such as he was4 ,,hon4 ,well1 then1 pray let us hear a little of him1 and how he managed himself under your conduct4 ,,great4 ,why1 he was always afraid that he should come short of whither he had a desire to go4 ,everything frightened him that he heard anybody speak of1 if it had but the least appearance of opposition in it4 ,i hear that he lay roaring at the ,slough of ,despond for above a month together2 nor durst he1 for all he saw several go over before him1 venture1 though they1 many of them1 offered to lend him their hand4 ,he would not go back again neither4 ,the ,celestial ,city1 he said1 he should die if he came not to it2 and yet was discouraged at every difficulty1 and stumbled at every straw that anybody cast in his way4 ,well1 after he had lain at the ,slough of ,despond a great while1 as ,i have told you1 one sunshine morning1 ,i don't know how1 he ventured1 and so got over2 but1 when he was over1 he would scarce believe it4 ,he had1 ,i think1 a ,slough of ,despond in his mind1 a slough that he carried everywhere with him1 or else he could never have been as he was4 ,so he came up to the gate 7you know what ,i mean7 that stands at the head of this way1 and here also he stood a good while before he would venture to knock4 ,when the gate was opened1 he would give back1 and give place to others1 and say that he was not worthy4 ,for1 for all he got before some to the gate1 yet many of them went in before him4 ,there the poor man would stand shaking and shrinking3 ,i dare say it would have pitied one's heart to have seen him4 ,nor would he go back again4 ,at last1 he took the hammer that hanged on the gate in his hand1 and gave a small rap or two2 then ,one opened to him1 but he shrank back as before4 ,he that opened stepped out after him1 and said1 ,thou trembling one1 what wantest thou8 ,with that1 he fell down to the ground4 ,he that spoke to him wondered to see him so faint2 so ,he said to him1 ,peace be to thee3 up1 for ,i have set open the door to thee2 come in1 for thou are blessed4 ,with that1 he got up1 and went in trembling2 and when he was in1 he was ashamed to show his face4 ,well1 after he had been entertained there a while1 as you know how the manner is1 he was bid go on his way1 and also told the way he should take4 ,so he came till he came to our house2 but as he behaved himself at the gate1 so he did at my master the ,interpreter's door4 ,he lay thereabout in the cold a good while before he would venture to call3 yet he would not go back2 and the nights were long and cold then4 ,nay1 he had a note of need in his bosom to my master1 to receive him and grant him the comfort of his house1 and also to allow him a stout and valiant conductor1 because he was himself so chicken-hearted a man2 and yet1 for all that1 he was afraid to call at the door4 ,so he lay up and down thereabouts1 till1 poor man1 he was almost starved2 yea1 so great was his fear1 though he had seen several others for knocking get in1 yet he was afraid to venture4 ,at last1 ,i think ,i looked out of the window1 and perceiving a man to be up and down about the door1 ,i went out to him1 and asked what he was2 but1 poor man1 the water stood in his eyes2 so ,i perceived what he wanted4 ,i went therefore in1 and told it in the house1 and we showed the things to our ,lord3 so he sent me out again1 to entreat him to come in2 but ,i dare say ,i had hard work to do it4 ,at last he came in2 and ,i will say that for my ,lord1 he carried it wonderful lovingly to him4 ,there were but few good bits at the table1 but some of it was laid upon his trencher4 ,then he presented the note2 and my ,lord looked thereon1 and said his desire should be granted4 ,so1 when he had been there a good while1 he seemed to get some heart1 and to be a little more comfortable4 ,for my master1 you must know1 is one of very tender heart1 specially to them that are afraid2 wherefore he carried it so towards him as might tend most to his encouragement4 ,well1 when he had a sight of the things of the place1 and was ready to take his journey to go to the ,city1 my ,lord1 as he did to ,christian before1 gave him a bottle of spirits1 and some comfortable things to eat4 ,thus we set forward1 and ,i went before him2 but the man was but of few words1 only he would sigh aloud4 ,sidenote3 ,,great-,,heart',s ,,reminiscences ,when we were come to the place where the three fellows were hanged1 he said that he doubted that that would be his end also4 ,only he seemed glad when he saw the ,cross and the sepulchre4 ,there1 ,i confess1 he desired to stay a little to look2 and he seemed1 for a little while after1 to be a little cheery4 ,when we came at the ,hill ,difficulty1 he made no stick at that1 nor did he much fear the lions1 for you must know that his trouble was not about such things as those2 his fear was about his acceptance at last4 ,i got him in at the ,house ,beautiful1 ,i think1 before he was willing4 ,also1 when he was in1 ,i brought him acquainted with the damsels that were of the place2 but he was ashamed to make himself much for company4 ,he desired much to be alone2 yet he always loved good talk1 and often would get behind the screen to hear it4 ,he also loved much to see ancient things1 and to be pondering them in his mind4 ,he told me1 afterwards1 that he loved to be in those two houses from which he came last2 to wit1 at the gate1 and that of the ,interpreter2 but that he durst not be so bold as to ask4 ,when we went also from the ,house ,beautiful1 down the hill into the ,valley of ,humiliation1 he went down as well as ever ,i saw a man in my life3 for he cared not how mean he was1 so he might be happy at last4 ,yea1 ,i think there was a kind of sympathy betwixt that valley and him2 for ,i never saw him better in all his pilgrimage than when he was in that valley4 ,here he would lie down1 embrace the ground1 and kiss the very flowers that grew in this valley4 ,he would now be up every morning by break of day1 tracing and walking to and fro in this valley4 ,but when he was come to the entrance of the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death1 ,i thought ,i should have lost my man3 not for that he had any inclination to go back--that he always abhorred2 but he was ready to die for fear4 ,oh1 the hobgoblins will have me6 the hobgoblins will have me6 cried he1 and ,i could not beat him out of it4 ,he made such a noise and such an outcry here1 that1 had they but heard him1 it was enough to encourage them to come and fall upon us4 ,but this ,i took very great notice of1 that this valley was as quiet while we went through it as ever ,i knew it before or since4 ,i suppose those enemies here had now a special check from our ,lord1 and a command not to meddle until ,mr4 ,fearing had passed over it4 ,sidenote3 ,,fearing ,,at ,,vanity ,,fair ,it would be too tedious to tell you of all1 ,i will therefore only mention a passage or two more4 ,when he was come at ,vanity ,fair1 ,i thought he would have fought with all the men in the fair4 ,i feared there we should both have been knocked on the head1 so hot was he against their fooleries4 ,upon the ,enchanted ,ground he was also very wakeful4 ,but1 when he was come at the river where was no bridge1 there again he was in a heavy case4 ,now1 now1 he said1 he should be drowned for ever1 and so never see that face with comfort that he had come so many miles to behold4 ,and here also ,i took notice of what was very remarkable3 the water of that river was lower at this time than ever ,i saw it in all my life3 so he went over at last1 not much above wetshod4 ,when he was going up to the gate1 ,i began to take leave of him1 and to wish him a good reception above4 ,so he said1 ,i shall1 ,i shall4 ,then parted we asunder1 and ,i saw him no more4 ,,hon4 ,then it seems he was well at last8 ,,great4 ,yes1 yes2 ,i never had a doubt about him4 ,he was a man of choice spirit2 only he was always kept very low1 and that made his life so burthensome to himself and so troublesome to others4 ,he was1 above many1 tender of sin3 he was so afraid of doing injuries to others1 that he often would deny himself of that which was lawful because he would not offend4 ,,hon4 ,but what should be the reason that such a good man should be all his days so much in the dark8 ,,great4 ,there are two sorts of reasons for it4 ,one is1 the wise ,god will have it so2 some must pipe1 and some must weep4 ,now ,mr4 ,fearing was one that played upon this bass4 ,he and his fellows sound the sackbut1 whose notes are more doleful than the notes of other music are2 though1 indeed1 some say the bass is the ground of music4 ,and1 for my part1 ,i care not at all for that profession which begins1 not in heaviness of mind4 ,the first string that the musician usually touches is the bass1 when he intends to put all in tune4 ,god also plays upon this string first1 when ,he sets the soul in tune for ,himself4 ,only here was the imperfection of ,mr4 ,fearing3 he could play upon no other music but this till toward his latter end4 ,i make bold to talk thus in figures1 for the ripening of the wits of young readers1 and because1 in the book of the ,revelation1 the saved are compared to a company of musicians1 that play upon their trumpets and harps1 and sing their songs before the throne4 ,,hon4 ,he was a very zealous man1 as one may see by the relation which you have given of him4 ,difficulties1 lions1 or ,vanity ,fair he feared not at all2 it was only sin1 death1 and hell that were to him a terror1 because he had some doubts about his interest in that ,celestial ,country4 ,,great4 ,you say right3 those were the things that were his troublers1 and they1 as you have well observed1 arose from the weakness of his mind thereabout1 not from weakness of spirit as to the practical part of a pilgrim's life4 ,i dare believe that1 as the proverb is1 he would have bit a firebrand1 had it stood in his way2 but the things with which he was oppressed no man ever yet could shake off with ease4 ,,chr4 ,then said ,christiana1 ,this relation of ,mr4 ,fearing has done me good4 ,i thought nobody had been like me2 but ,i see there was some semblance betwixt this good man and ,i3 only we differed in two things4 ,his troubles were so great that they broke out2 but mine ,i kept within4 ,his also lay so hard upon him1 they made him that he could not knock at the houses provided for entertainment2 but my trouble was always such as made me knock the louder4 ,,mer4 ,if ,i might also speak my heart1 ,i must say that something of him has also dwelt in me2 for ,i have ever been more afraid of the lake1 and the loss of a place in ,paradise1 than ,i have been of the loss of other things4 ,oh1 thought ,i1 may ,i have the happiness to have a habitation there1 it is enough1 though ,i part with all the world to win it6 ,,matt4 ,then said ,matthew1 ,fear was one thing that made me think that ,i was far from having that within me which makes me sure of being saved4 ,but if it were so with such a good man as he1 why may it not also go well with me8 ,,james4 ,no fears1 no grace1 said ,james1 ,though there is not always grace where there is the fear of hell1 yet1 to be sure1 there is no grace where there is no fear of ,god4 ,,great4 ,well said1 ,james2 thou hast hit the mark4 ,for the fear of ,god is the beginning of wisdom2 and1 to be sure1 they that want the beginning have neither middle nor end4 ,but we will here conclude our discourse of ,mr4 ,fearing1 after we have sent after him this farewell3 ,well1 ,master ,fearing1 thou didst fear ,thy ,god1 and wast afraid ,of doing anything while here ,that would have thee betrayed4 ,and didst thou fear the lake and pit8 ,would others did so too6 ,for1 as for them that want thy wit1 ,they do themselves undo4 ,sidenote3 ,,honest ,,tells ,,of ,,mr4 ,,self-,,will ,now ,i saw that they still went on in their talk2 for1 after ,mr4 ,great-heart had made an end with ,mr4 ,fearing1 ,mr4 ,honest began to tell them of another1 but his name was ,mr4 ,self-will4 ,he pretended himself to be a pilgrim1 said ,mr4 ,honest1 but ,i persuade myself he never came in at the gate that stands at the head of the way4 ,,great4 ,had you ever any talk with him about it8 ,,hon4 ,yes1 more than once or twice2 but he would always be like himself1 self-willed4 ,he neither cared for man1 nor argument1 nor yet example2 what his mind prompted him to1 that he would do1 and nothing else could he be got to do4 ,,great4 ,pray1 what principles did he hold8 for ,i suppose you can tell4 ,,hon4 ,he held that a man might follow the sins as well as the virtues of pilgrims2 and that1 if he did both1 he should be certainly saved4 ,,great4 ,how6 ,if he had said it is possible for the best to be guilty of the vices1 as well as to partake of the virtues1 of pilgrims1 he could not much have been blamed2 for1 indeed1 we are free from no sin absolutely1 but on condition that we watch and strive4 ,but this1 ,i perceive1 is not the thing2 but1 if ,i understood you right1 your meaning is that he was of opinion that it was allowable so to be4 ,,hon4 ,ay1 ay1 so ,i mean1 and so he believed and acted4 ,,great4 ,but what grounds had he for his so saying8 ,,hon4 ,why1 he said he had the ,scripture for his warrant4 ,sidenote3 ,,honest ,,quotes ,,self-,,will ,,great4 ,prithee1 ,mr4 ,honest1 present us with a few particulars4 ,,hon4 ,so ,i will4 ,he said1 ,to have to do with other men's wives had been practiced by ,david1 ,god's beloved2 and therefore he could do it4 ,he said1 ,to have more women than one was a thing that ,solomon practiced2 and therefore he could do it4 ,he said that ,sarah lied1 and so did ,rahab2 and therefore he could do it4 ,he said that the disciples went at the bidding of their ,master1 and took away the owner's ass2 and therefore he could do so too4 ,he said that ,jacob got the inheritance of his father in a way of guile and cheating2 and therefore he could do so too4 ,,great4 ,highly base1 indeed6 ,and you are sure he was of this opinion8 ,,hon4 ,i have heard him plead for it1 bring ,scripture for it1 bring argument for it1 and so on4 ,,great4 ,an opinion that is not fit to be with any allowance in the world6 ,,hon4 ,you must understand me rightly3 he did not say that any man might do this2 but that they who had the virtues of those that did such things1 might also do the same4 ,,great4 ,but what more false than such a conclusion8 ,for this is as much as to say that1 because good men heretofore have sinned through weakness or forgetfulness1 therefore he had an allowance to do it of a purpose2 or if1 because a child1 by the blast of the wind1 or for that it stumbled at a stone1 fell down and defiled itself in the mire1 therefore he might wilfully lie down and wallow like a boar therein4 ,who could have thought that any one could so far have been blinded by the power of sin4 ,but what is written must be true3 they stumble at the ,word1 being disobedient2 whereunto also they were appointed4 ,his supposing that such may have the godly man's virtues1 who accustom themselves to their vices1 is also a delusion as strong as the other4 ,to eat up the sin of ,god's people as a dog licks up filth1 is no sign of one that is possessed with their virtues4 ,nor can ,i believe that one who is of this opinion can have faith or love in him4 ,but ,i know you have made strong objections against him3 prithee1 what can he say for himself8 ,,hon4 ,why1 he says1 ,to do this openly and by way of opinion1 seems abundantly more honest than to do it and yet hold contrary to it in opinion4 ,,great4 ,a very wicked answer4 ,for1 though to let loose the bridle to lusts while our opinions are against such things is bad2 yet to sin1 and plead a toleration so to do1 is worse4 ,the one stumbles beholders accidentally1 the other pleads them into the snare4 ,,hon4 ,there are many of this man's mind1 that have not this man's mouth2 and that makes going on pilgrimage of so little esteem as it is4 ,,great4 ,you have said the truth1 and it is to be lamented2 but he that feareth the ,king of ,paradise shall come out of them all4 ,,chr4 ,there are strange opinions in the world4 ,i know one that said it was time enough to turn from sin when they come to die4 ,,great4 ,such are not overwise4 ,that man would have been loth1 might he have had a week to run twenty miles in for his life1 to have deferred that journey to the last hour of that week4 ,,hon4 ,you say right2 and yet the most of them who count themselves pilgrims do indeed do thus4 ,i am1 as you see1 an old man1 and have been a traveller in this road many a day1 and ,i have taken notice of many things4 ,i have seen some that have set out as if they would drive all the world afore them1 who yet have1 in a few days1 died as they in the wilderness1 and so never got sight of the promised land4 ,i have seen some that have promised nothing at first1 setting out to be pilgrims1 and that one would have thought could not have lived a day1 that have yet proved very good pilgrims4 ,i have seen some that have run hastily forward1 that again have1 after a little time1 run just as fast back again4 ,i have seen some who have spoken very well of a pilgrim's life at first1 that1 after a while1 have spoken as much against it4 ,i have heard some1 when they first set out for ,paradise1 say positively there is such a place1 who1 when they have been almost there1 have come back again1 and said there is none4 ,i have heard some boast what they would do in case they should be opposed1 that have1 even at a false alarm1 fled faith1 the pilgrim's way1 and all4 ,now1 as they were thus in their way1 there came one running to meet them1 and said1 ,gentlemen1 and you of the weaker sort1 if you love life1 shift for yourselves1 for the robbers are before you4 ,,great4 ,they be the three that set upon ,little-,faith heretofore4 ,well1 said he1 we are ready for them4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,proceed ,so they went on their way4 ,now they looked at every turning when they should have met with the villains2 but whether they heard of ,mr4 ,great-heart1 or whether they had some other game1 they came not up to the pilgrims4 ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,,entertained ,,by ,,gaius4 ,christiana then wished for an inn for herself and her children1 because they were weary4 ,then said ,mr4 ,honest1 ,there is one a little before us1 where a very honorable disciple1 one ,gaius1 dwells4 ,so they all concluded to turn in thither1 and the rather because the old gentleman gave him so good a report4 ,when they came to the door1 they went in1 not knocking1 for folks use not to knock at the door of an inn4 ,then they called for the master of the house1 and he came to them2 so they asked if they might lie there that night4 ,,gaius4 ,yes1 gentlemen1 if you be true men1 for my house is for none but pilgrims4 ,then were ,christiana1 ,mercy1 and the boys the more glad1 for that the ,innkeeper was a lover of pilgrims4 ,so they called for rooms1 and he showed them one for ,christiana1 and her children1 and ,mercy1 and another for ,mr4 ,great-heart and the old gentleman4 ,,great4 ,good ,gaius1 what hast thou for supper8 for these pilgrims have come far to-day1 and are weary4 ,,gaius4 ,it is late1 so we cannot conveniently go out to seek food2 but such as we have you shall be welcome to1 if that will content4 ,,great4 ,we will be content with what thou hast in the house2 forasmuch as ,i have proved thee1 thou art never without that which is suitable4 ,then he went down and spake to the cook1 whose name was ,taste-that-which-is-good1 to get ready supper for so many pilgrims4 ,this done1 he came up again1 saying1 ,come1 my good friends1 you are welcome to me1 and ,i am glad that ,i have a house to entertain you in2 and1 while supper is making ready1 if you please1 let us entertain one another with some good talking together4 ,so they all said1 ,content4 ,,gaius4 ,whose wife is this aged matron8 and whose daughter is this young damsel8 ,,great4 ,the woman is the wife of one ,christian1 a pilgrim of former times2 and these are his four children4 ,the maid is one of her acquaintance1 one that she hath persuaded to come with her on pilgrimage4 ,the boys take all after their father1 and wish to tread in his steps2 yea1 if they do but see any place where the old pilgrim hath lain1 or any print of his foot1 it bringeth joy to their hearts1 and they are eager to lie or tread in the same4 ,sidenote3 ,,family ,,of ,,the ,,christians ,,gaius4 ,is this ,christian's wife1 and are these ,christian's children8 ,i knew your husband's father2 yea1 also his father's father4 ,many have been good of this stock2 their ancestors dwelt first at ,antioch4 ,christian's ancestors1 the early fathers from whom he came 7,i suppose you have heard your husband talk of them7 were very worthy men4 ,they have1 above any that ,i know1 showed themselves men of great virtue and courage1 for the ,lord of pilgrims1 ,his ways1 and them that loved ,him4 ,i have heard of many of your husband's relations that have stood all trials for the sake of the truth4 ,stephen1 who was one of the first of the family from whence your husband sprang1 was knocked on the head with stones4 ,james1 another of this generation1 was slain with the edge of the sword4 ,to say nothing of ,paul and ,peter1 men anciently of the family from whence your husband came2 there was ,ignatius1 who was cast to the lions2 ,romanus1 whose flesh was cut by pieces from his bones2 and ,polycarp1 that played the man in the fire2 there was he that was hanged up in a basket in the sun for the wasps to eat2 and he whom they put into a sack1 and cast him into the sea to be drowned4 ,it would be utterly impossible to count up all of that family who have suffered injuries and death for the love of a pilgrim's life4 ,nor can ,i but be glad to see that thy husband has left behind him four such boys as these4 ,i hope they will bear out their father's name1 and tread in their father's steps1 and come to their father's end4 ,,great4 ,indeed1 sir1 they are likely lads2 they seem to choose heartily their father's ways4 ,,gaius4 ,that is it that ,i said2 wherefore ,christian's family is like still to spread abroad upon the face of the ground1 and yet to be numerous upon the face of the earth4 ,wherefore let ,christiana look out some damsels for her sons1 to whom they may be married1 etc41 that the name of their father and the house of his family may never be forgotten in the world4 ,,hon4 ',tis pity this family should fall and die out of the world4 ,,gaius4 ,fall it cannot1 but be diminished it may2 but let ,christiana take my advice1 and that is the way to uphold it4 ,and ,christiana1 said this ,innkeeper1 ,i am glad to see thee and thy friend ,mercy together here1 a lovely couple4 ,and may ,i advise1 take ,mercy into a nearer relation to thee2 if she will1 let her be given to ,matthew1 thy eldest son4 ,it is the way to give you a family in the earth4 ,so this match was arranged1 and in process of time they were married2 but more of that hereafter4 ,gaius also proceeded1 and said1 ,i will now speak on the behalf of women1 to take away their reproach4 ,for as death and the curse came into the world by a woman1 so also did life and health3 ',god sent forth ,his ,son1 born of a woman4' ,i will say again1 that when the ,saviour was come1 women rejoiced in ,him before either man or angel4 ,i read not that man ever gave unto ,christ so much as one penny2 but the women followed ,him1 and ministered to ,him of their substance4 ',twas a woman that washed ,his feet with tears1 and a woman that anointed ,his body to the burial4 ,they were women that wept when ,he was going to the cross1 and women that followed ,him from the cross2 and that sat over against the sepulchre when ,he was buried4 ,they were women that were first with ,him at ,his resurrection-morn1 and women that brought tidings first to ,his disciples that ,he was risen from the dead4 ,women1 therefore1 are highly favored1 and show by these things that they are sharers with us in the grace of life4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,supper ,,at ,,gaius',s ,,house ,now the cook sent up to signify that supper was almost ready1 and sent one to lay the cloth1 the dishes1 and to set the salt and bread in order4 ,then said ,matthew1 ,the sight of this cloth1 and of this forerunner of the supper1 awaketh in me a greater appetite to my food than ,i had before4 ,,gaius4 ,so let all teaching truth to thee in this life awaken in thee a greater desire to sit at the supper of the great ,king in ,his kingdom2 for all preaching1 books1 and services here1 are but as the laying of the dishes1 and as setting of salt upon the board1 when compared with the feast which our ,lord will make for us when we come to ,his house4 ,so supper came up4 ,and first a heave-shoulder and a wave-breast were set on the table before them1 to show that they must begin their meal with prayer and praise to ,god4 ,the heave-shoulder ,david lifted up his heart to ,god with2 and with the wave-breast1 where his heart lay1 he used to lean upon his harp when he played4 ,these two dishes were very fresh and good1 and they all ate heartily well thereof4 ,the next they brought up was a bottle of wine1 red as blood4 ,so ,gaius said to them1 ,drink freely3 this is the true juice of the vine1 that makes glad the heart of ,god and man4 ,so they drank and were merry4 ,the next was a dish of milk1 well crumbed2 but ,gaius said1 ,let the boys have that1 that they may grow thereby4 ,then they brought up in course of dish of butter and honey4 ,then said ,gaius1 ,eat freely of this1 for this is good to cheer up and strengthen your judgments and understandings4 ,this was our ,lord's dish when ,he was a child3 ',butter and honey shall ,he eat1 that ,he may know to refuse the evil and choose the good4' ,then they brought them up a dish of apples1 and they were very good tasted fruit4 ,then said ,matthew1 ,may we eat apples1 since they were such by and with which the serpent deceived our first mother ,eve8 ,then said ,gaius3 ,apples were they with which we were beguiled2 ,yet sin1 not apples1 hath our souls defiled4 ,apples forbid1 if ate1 corrupt the blood2 ,to eat such1 when commanded1 does us good4 ,drink of ,his flagons1 then1 thou ,church1 ,his dove1 ,and eat ,his apples who are sick of love4 ,then said ,matthew1 ,i made the objection1 because ,i1 a while since1 was sick with eating of fruit4 ,,gaius4 ,forbidden fruit will make you sick2 but not what our ,lord has allowed4 ,while they were thus talking1 they were presented with another dish1 and it was a dish of nuts4 ,then said some at the table1 ,nuts spoil tender teeth1 specially the teeth of children2 which1 when ,gaius heared1 he said2 ,hard texts are nuts 7,i will not call them cheaters71 ,whose shells do keep their kernels from the eaters2 ,ope then the shells1 and you shall have the meat3 ,they here are brought for you to crack and eat4 ,then were they very merry1 and sat at the table a long time1 talking of many things4 ,then said the old gentleman1 ,my good landlord1 while we are cracking your nuts1 if you please1 do you open this riddle2 ,a man there was1 though some did count him mad1 ,the more he cast away1 the more he had4 ,then they all gave good heed1 wondering what good ,gaius would say3 so he sat still awhile1 and then thus replied3 ,he that bestows his goods upon the poor ,shall have as much again1 and ten times more4 ,then said ,joseph1 ,i dare say1 sir1 ,i did not think you could have found it out4 ,oh6 said ,gaius1 ,i have been trained up in this way a great while3 nothing teaches like experience1 ,i have learned of my ,lord to be kind1 and have found by experience that ,i have gained thereby4 ',there is that scattereth1 and yet increaseth2 and there is that withholdeth more than is meet1 but it tendeth to poverty4' ',there is that maketh himself rich1 yet hath nothing2 there is that maketh himself poor1 yet hath great riches4' ,sidenote3 ,,mercy ,,and ,,matthew ,then ,samuel whispered to ,christiana1 his mother1 and said1 ,mother1 this is a very good man's house2 let us stay here a good while1 and let my brother ,matthew be married here to ,mercy before we go any farther4 ,the which ,gaius1 the host1 overhearing1 said1 ,with a very good will1 my child4 ,so they stayed there more than a month1 and ,mercy was given to ,matthew to wife4 ,while they stayed here1 ,mercy1 as her custom was1 would be making coats and garments to give to the poor1 by which she brought up a very good report upon the pilgrims4 ,but to return again to our story4 ,after supper1 the lads desired a bed1 for that they were weary with travelling4 ,then ,gaius called to show them their chamber2 but said ,mercy1 ,i will have them to bed4 ,so she had them to bed1 and they slept well2 but the rest sat up all night1 for ,gaius and they were such suitable company1 that they could not tell how to part4 ,then1 after much talk of their ,lord1 themselves1 and their journey1 old ,mr4 ,honest1 he that put forth the riddle to ,gaius1 began to nod4 ,then said ,great-heart1 ,what1 sir6 you begin to be drowsy8 ,come1 rub up4 ,now1 here's a riddle for you4 ,then said ,mr4 ,honest1 ,let us hear it4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart3 ,he that will kill1 must first be overcome2 ,who live abroad would1 first must die at home4 ,ha6 said ,mr4 ,honest1 it is a hard one2 hard to explain1 and harder to do4 ,but come1 landlord1 said he1 ,i will1 if you please1 leave my part to you3 do you expound it1 and ,i will hear what you say4 ,no1 said ,gaius1 it was put to you1 and it is expected you should answer it4 ,then said the old gentleman3 ,he first by grace must conquered be1 ,that sin would mortify2 ,and who that lives would convince me1 ,unto himself must die4 ,thus they sat talking till break of day4 ,now1 when the family were up1 ,christiana bade her son ,james read a chapter2 so he read the fifty-third of ,isaiah4 ,well1 said ,gaius1 now you are here1 and since1 as ,i know ,mr4 ,great-heart is good at his weapons1 if you please1 after we have refreshed ourselves we will walk into the fields1 to see if we can do any good4 ,about a mile from hence there is one ,slay-good1 a giant1 that doth much annoy the ,king's highway in these parts2 and ,i know whereabout his haunt is4 ,he is master of a number of thieves3 'twould be well if we could clear these parts of him4 ,so they consented and went2 ,mr4 ,great-heart with his sword1 helmet1 and shield1 and the rest with spears and staves4 ,sidenote3 ,,slay-,,good ,,destroyed ,when they were come to the place where he was1 they found him with one ,feeble-minded in his hands1 whom his servants had brought unto him1 having taken him in the way4 ,now the giant was picking his pockets1 with a purpose after that to pick his bones2 for he was of the nature of flesh-eaters4 ,well1 so soon as he saw ,mr4 ,great-heart and his friends at the mouth of his cave with their weapons1 he demanded what they wanted4 ,,great4 ,we want thee1 for we are come to revenge the quarrel of the many that thou hast slain of the pilgrims1 when thou has dragged them out of the ,king's highway2 wherefore come out of thy cave4 ,so he armed himself and came out2 and to battle they went1 and fought for above an hour1 and then stood still to take wind4 ,,slay4 ,then said the giant1 ,why are you here on my ground8 ,,great4 ,to revenge the blood of pilgrims1 as ,i told thee before4 ,sidenote3 ,,feeble-,,mind ,,rescued ,so they went to it again1 and the giant made ,mr4 ,great-heart give back2 but he came up again1 and in the greatness of his mind he let fly with such stoutness at the giant's head and sides1 that he made him let his weapon fall out of his hand4 ,so he smote him1 and slew him1 and cut off his head1 and brought it away to the inn4 ,he also took ,feeble-mind1 the pilgrim1 and brought him with him to his lodgings4 ,when they were come home1 they showed his head to the family1 and then set it up as they had done others before1 for a terror to those that should attempt to do as he hereafter4 ,then they asked ,mr4 ,feeble-mind how he fell into his hands4 ,,feeble4 ,then said the poor man1 ,i am a sickly man1 as you see2 and because death did usually once a day knock at my door1 ,i thought ,i should never be well at home3 so ,i betook myself to a pilgrim's life1 and have travelled hither from the town of ,uncertain1 where ,i and my father were born4 ,i am a man of no strength at all of body1 nor yet of mind1 but would1 if ,i could1 though ,i can but crawl1 spend my life in the pilgrims' way4 ,when ,i came at the gate that is at the head of the way1 the ,lord of that place did entertain me freely2 neither objected ,he against my weakly looks1 nor against my feeble mind1 but gave me such things as were necessary for my journey1 and bid me hope to the end4 ,when ,i came to the house of the ,interpreter1 ,i received much kindness there2 and because the ,hill ,difficulty was judged too hard for me1 ,i was carried up that by one of his servants4 ,indeed1 ,i have found much relief from pilgrims3 though none were willing to go so softly as ,i am forced to do1 yet still as they came on they bid me be of good cheer1 and said that it was the will of their ,lord that comfort should be given to the feeble-minded1 and so went on their own pace4 ,when ,i was come to ,assault ,lane1 then this giant met with me1 and bid me prepare for an encounter4 ,but1 alas6 feeble one that ,i was1 ,i had more need of a cordial2 so he came up and took me4 ,i believed not that he should kill me4 ,also when he got me into his den1 since ,i went not with him willingly1 ,i believed ,i should come out alive again2 for ,i have heard that not any pilgrim that is taken captive by violent hands1 if he keeps heart-whole towards his ,master1 is1 by the laws of ,providence1 to die by the hands of the enemy4 ,robbed ,i looked to be1 and robbed to be sure ,i am2 but ,i have1 as you see1 escaped with life1 for the which ,i thank my ,king as author1 and you as the means4 ,other brunts ,i also look for2 but this ,i have resolved on--to wit1 to run when ,i can1 to go when ,i cannot run1 and to creep when ,i cannot go4 ,as to the principal thing1 ,i thank ,him that loves me1 ,i am fixed3 my way is before me1 my mind is beyond the river that has no bridge1 though ,i am1 as you see1 but of a feeble mind4 ,,hon4 ,then said old ,mr4 ,honest1 ,have not you some time ago been acquainted with one ,mr4 ,fearing1 a pilgrim8 ,,feeble4 ,acquainted with him6 yes2 he came from the town of ,stupidity1 which lies four degrees northward of the ,city of ,destruction1 and as many off of where ,i was born2 yet we were well acquainted1 for indeed he was my uncle1 my father's brother4 ,he and ,i have been much of a temper3 he was a little shorter than ,i1 but yet we were much of a complexion4 ,,hon4 ,i perceive you know him1 and ,i am apt to believe also that you are related one to another2 for you have his whitely look1 a cast like his with your eye1 and your speech is much alike4 ,,feeble4 ,most have said so that have known us both2 and besides1 what ,i have read in him ,i have for the most part found in myself4 ,,gaius4 ,come1 sir1 said good ,gaius1 be of good cheer3 you are welcome to me and to my house4 ,what thou hast a mind to1 call for freely2 and what thou wouldst have my servants do for thee1 they will do it with a ready mind4 ,then said ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 ,this is an unexpected favor1 and as the sun shining out of a very dark cloud4 ,did ,giant ,slay-good intend me this favor when he stopped me1 and resolved to let me go no farther8 ,did he intend that1 after he had rifled my pockets1 ,i should go to ,gaius1 mine host8 ,yet so it is4 ,now1 just as ,feeble-mind and ,gaius were thus in talk1 there came one running1 and called at the door1 and said1 that ,about a mile and a half off there was one ,mr4 ,not-right1 a pilgrim1 struck dead upon the place where he was1 with a thunderbolt4 ,,feeble4 ,alas6 said ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 is he slain8 ,he overtook me some days before ,i came so far as hither1 and would be my company-keeper4 ,he also was with me when ,slay-good1 the giant1 took me2 but he was nimble of his heels1 and escaped2 but it seems he escaped to die1 and ,i was taken to live4 ,what1 one would think1 doth seek to slay outright1 ,ofttimes delivers from the saddest plight1 ,that very ,providence1 whose face is death1 ,doth ofttimes to the lowly life bequeath4 ,i was taken1 he did escape and flee2 ,hands crossed gives death to him1 and life to me4 ,sidenote3 ,,phoebe ,,and ,,james ,now1 about this time1 ,matthew and ,mercy were married2 also ,gaius gave his daughter ,phoebe to ,james1 ,matthew's brother1 to wife2 after which time1 they yet stayed about ten days at ,gaius's house1 spending their time and the seasons like as pilgrims use to do4 ,when they were to depart1 ,gaius made them a feast1 and they did eat and drink and were merry4 ,now1 the hour was come that they must be gone1 wherefore ,mr4 ,great-heart called for the bill of charges4 ,but ,gaius told him that at his house it was not the custom of pilgrims to pay for their entertainment4 ,he boarded them by the year1 but looked for his pay from the ,good ,samaritan1 who had promised him1 at ,his return1 whatsoever charge he was at with them1 faithfully to repay him4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart to him1 ,,great4 ,beloved1 thou doest faithfully1 whatsoever thou doest to the brethren and to strangers1 which have borne witness of thy liberal giving before the ,church2 whom if thou yet bring forward on their journey after a godly sort1 thou shalt do well4 ,then ,gaius took his leave of them all1 and his children1 and particularly of ,mr4 ,feeble-mind4 ,he also gave him something to drink by the way4 ,now1 ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 when they were going out of the door1 made as if he intended to linger4 ,the which when ,mr4 ,great-heart espied1 he said1 ,come1 ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 pray do you go along with us3 ,i will be your conductor1 and you shall fare as the rest4 ,,feeble4 ,alas6 ,i want a suitable companion4 ,you are all lusty and strong1 but ,i1 as you see1 am weak2 ,i choose1 therefore1 rather to come behind1 lest1 by reason of my many weaknesses1 ,i should be both a burden to myself and to you4 ,i am1 as ,i said1 a man of a weak and feeble mind1 and shall be injured and made weak at that which others can bear4 ,i shall like no laughing2 ,i shall like no gay attire2 ,i shall like no unprofitable questions4 ,nay1 ,i am so weak a man as to be harmed with that which others have a liberty to do4 ,i do not yet know all the truth2 ,i am a very ignorant ,christian man4 ,sometimes1 if ,i hear any rejoice in the ,lord1 it troubles me1 because ,i cannot do so too4 ,it is with me as it is with a weak man among the strong1 or as with a sick man among the healthy1 or as a lamp despised4 ,he that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the thought of him that is at ease2 so that ,i know not what to do4 ,,great4 ,but1 brother1 said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,i have it in my work to comfort the feeble-minded and to support the weak4 ,you must needs go along with us3 we will wait for you2 we will lend you our help2 we will deny ourselves of some things1 for your sake2 we will not enter into doubtful questions before you6 we will be made all things to you1 rather than you shall be left behind4 ,now1 all this while they were at ,gaius's door1 and1 behold1 as they were thus in the heat of their discourse1 ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt came by1 with his crutches in his hands2 and he also was going on pilgrimage4 ,,feeble4 ,then said ,mr4 ,feeble-mind to him1 ,how camest thou hither8 ,i was but now complaining that ,i had not a suitable companion1 but thou art according to my wish4 ,welcome1 welcome1 good ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt2 ,i hope thou and ,i may be some help4 ,,ready4 ,i shall be glad of thy company1 said the other2 and1 good ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 rather than we will part1 since we are thus happily met1 ,i will lend thee one of my crutches4 ,,feeble4 ,nay1 said he1 though ,i thank thee for thy good-will1 ,i am not inclined to halt before ,i am lame4 ,howbeit1 ,i think1 when occasion is1 it may help me against a dog4 ,,ready4 ,if either myself or my crutches can do thee a pleasure1 we are both at thy command1 good ,mr4 ,feeble-mind4 ,thus1 therefore1 they went on4 ,mr4 ,great-heart and ,mr4 ,honest went before1 ,christiana and her children went next1 and ,mr4 ,feeble-mind came behind1 and ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt with his crutches4 ,then said ,mr4 ,honest1 ,,hon4 ,pray1 sir1 now that we are upon the road1 tell us some profitable things of some that have gone on pilgrimage before us4 ,sidenote3 ,,reviews ,,other ,,pilgrimages ,,great4 ,with a good will4 ,i suppose you have heard how ,christian of old did meet with ,apollyon in the ,valley of ,humiliation1 and also what hard work he had to go through the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death4 ,also ,i think you cannot but have heard how ,faithful was put to it by ,madam ,wanton1 with ,adam the first1 with one ,discontent1 and ,shame2 four as deceitful villains as a man can meet with upon the road4 ,,hon4 ,yes1 ,i believe ,i have heard of all this2 but1 indeed1 good ,faithful was hardest put to it with ,shame3 he was an unwearied one4 ,,great4 ,ay2 for1 as the pilgrim well said1 he of all men had the wrong name4 ,,hon4 ,but pray1 sir1 where was it that ,christian and ,faithful met ,talkative8 ,that same was also a notable one4 ,,great4 ,he was a confident fool2 yet many follow his ways4 ,,hon4 ,he had liked to have deceived ,faithful4 ,,great4 ,ay1 but ,christian put him into a way quickly to find him out4 ,thus they went on till they came to the place where ,evangelist met with ,christian and ,faithful1 and foretold them what should befall them at ,vanity ,fair4 ,then said their guide1 ,hereabouts did ,christian and ,faithful meet with ,evangelist1 who foretold them of their troubles which they should meet with at ,vanity ,fair4 ,,hon4 ,say you so8 ,i dare say it was a hard chapter1 then1 that he did read unto them6 ,,great4 ,it was2 but he gave them encouragement withal4 ,but what do we talk of them8 they were a couple of lion-like men3 they had set their faces like flint4 ,do not you remember how undaunted they were when they stood before the judge8 ,,hon4 ,well4 ,faithful bravely suffered4 ,,great4 ,so he did1 and as brave things came on't2 for ,hopeful and some others1 as the story relates it1 were converted by his death4 ,,hon4 ,well1 but pray go on1 for you are well acquainted with things4 ,,great4 ,above all that ,christian met with after he had passed through ,vanity ,fair1 one ,by-ends was the arch one4 ,,hon4 ,by-ends6 what was he8 ,,great4 ,a very arch fellow--a downright deceiver2 one that would be religious1 which way soever the world went2 but so cunning that he would be sure never to lose or suffer for it4 ,he had his mode of religion for every fresh occasion1 and his wife was as good at it as he4 ,and he would turn and change from opinion to opinion2 yea1 and plead for so doing1 too4 ,but1 as far as ,i could learn1 he came to an ill end with his by-ends2 nor did ,i ever hear that any of his children were ever of any esteem with any that truly feared ,god4 ,sidenote3 ,,they ,,arrive ,,at ,,vanity ,,fair ,now1 by this time they were come within sight of the town of ,vanity1 where ,vanity ,fair is kept4 ,so1 when they saw that they were so near the town1 they consulted with one another how they should pass through the town2 and some said one thing1 and some another4 ,at last ,mr4 ,great-heart said1 ,i have1 as you may understand1 often been a conductor of pilgrims through this town4 ,now1 ,i am acquainted with one ,mr4 ,mnason1 a ,cyprusian by nature1 an old disciple1 at whose house we may lodge4 ,if you think good1 said he1 we will turn in there4 ,sidenote3 ,,mnason ,,entertains ,,pilgrims ,content1 said old ,honest2 ,content1 said ,christiana2 ,content1 said ,mr4 ,feeble-mind2 and so they said all4 ,now1 you must think it was eventide by that they got to the outside of the town2 but ,mr4 ,great-heart knew the way to the old man's house4 ,so thither they came1 and he called at the door2 and the old man within knew his tongue so soon as ever he heard it2 so he opened the door1 and they all came in4 ,then said ,mnason1 their host1 ,how far have ye come to-day8 ,so they said1 ,from the house of ,gaius1 our friend4 ,i promise you1 said he1 you have come a good stitch3 you may well be weary4 ,sit down4 ,so they sat down4 ,,great4 ,then said their guide1 ,come1 what cheer1 sirs8 ,i dare say you are welcome to my friend4 ,,mnas4 ,i also1 said ,mr4 ,mnason1 do bid you welcome2 and whatever you want1 do but say1 and we will do what we can to get it for you4 ,,hon4 ,our great want a while since was a resting-place and good company1 and now ,i hope we have both4 ,,mnas4 ,for resting-place1 you see what it is2 but for good company1 that will appear in the trial4 ,,great4 ,well1 said ,great-heart1 will you have the pilgrims up into their lodging8 ,,mnas4 ,i will1 said ,mr4 ,mnason4 ,so he had them up to their several places1 and also showed them a very fair dining-room1 where they might be1 and sup together1 until time should come to go to rest4 ,now1 when they were set in their places1 and were a little cheery after their journey1 ,mr4 ,honest asked his landlord if there were any store of good people in the town4 ,,mnas4 ,we have a few2 for1 indeed1 they are but a few when compared with them on the other side4 ,,hon4 ,but how shall we do to see some of them8 for the sight of good men to them that are going on pilgrimage is like the appearing of the moon and stars to them that are sailing upon the seas4 ,sidenote3 ,,friends ,,call ,,on ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,mnas4 ,then ,mr4 ,mnason stamped with his foot1 and his daughter ,grace came up4 ,so he said unto her1 ,grace1 go you1 tell my friends1 ,mr4 ,contrite1 ,mr4 ,holy-man1 ,mr4 ,love-saint1 ,mr4 ,dare-not-lie1 and ,mr4 ,penitent1 that ,i have a friend or two at my house who have a mind this evening to see them4 ,so ,grace went to call them1 and they came2 and1 after salutation made1 they sat down together at the table4 ,then said ,mr4 ,mnason1 their landlord1 ,my neighbors1 ,i have1 as you see1 a company of strangers come to my house3 they are pilgrims2 they come from afar1 and are going to ,mount ,zion4 ,but who1 quoth he1 do you think this is8 pointing with his finger to ,christiana4 ,it is ,christiana1 the wife of ,christian1 that famous pilgrim who1 with ,faithful his brother1 was so shamefully handled in our town4 ,at that they stood amazed1 saying1 ,we little thought to see ,christiana when ,grace came to call us2 wherefore this is a very comfortable surprise4 ,they then asked her of her welfare1 and if these young men were her husband's sons4 ,and when she told them they were1 they said1 ,the ,king whom you love and serve1 make you as your father1 and bring you where he is in peace6 ,,hon4 ,then ,mr4 ,honest 7when they had all sat down7 asked ,mr4 ,contrite and the rest1 in what posture their town was at present4 ,,contrite4 ,you may be sure we are full of hurry in fair-time4 ',tis hard keeping our hearts and spirits in good order when we are in a cumbered condition4 ,he that lives in such a place as this1 and has to do with such as we have1 has need of a hint to caution him to take heed1 every moment of the day4 ,,hon4 ,but how are your neighbors for quietness8 ,,contr4 ,they are much more moderate now than formerly4 ,you know how ,christian and ,faithful were used at our town2 but of late1 ,i say1 they have been far more moderate4 ,i think the blood of ,faithful lieth as a load upon them till now2 for since they burned him they have been ashamed to burn any more4 ,in those days we were afraid to walk the street2 but now we can show our heads4 ,then the name of a ,christian was hated2 now1 specially in some parts of our town 7for you know our town is large71 religion is counted honorable4 ,then said ,mr4 ,contrite to them1 ,pray1 how fareth it with you in your pilgrimage8 how stands the country towards you8 ,,hon4 ,it happens to us as it happeneth to wayfaring men3 sometimes our way is clean1 sometimes up-hill1 sometimes down-hill3 we are seldom at a certainty4 ,the wind is not always on our back1 nor is every one a friend that we meet with in the way4 ,we have met with some notable rubs already1 and what are yet behind we know not2 but1 for the most part we find it true that has been talked of1 of old1 ,a good man must suffer trouble4 ,,contr4 ,you talk of rubs2 what rubs have you met withal8 ,,hon4 ,nay1 ask ,mr4 ,great-heart1 our guide2 for he can give the best account of that4 ,,great4 ,we have been beset three or four times already4 ,first1 ,christiana and her children were beset by two ruffians1 who1 they feared1 would take away their lives4 ,we were beset by ,giant ,bloody-man1 ,giant ,maul1 and ,giant ,slay-good4 ,indeed1 we did rather beset the last1 than were beset of him4 ,and thus it was3 ,after we had been some time at the house of ,gaius mine host1 and of the whole ,church1 we were minded upon a time to take our weapons with us1 and go and see if we could light upon any of those that were enemies to pilgrims2 for we heard that there was a notable one thereabouts4 ,now ,gaius knew his haunt better than ,i1 because he dwelt thereabout4 ,so we looked1 and looked1 till at last we saw the mouth of his cave2 then we were glad and plucked up our spirits4 ,so we approached up to his den2 and1 lo6 when we came there1 he had dragged1 by mere force1 into his net1 this poor man1 ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 and was about to bring him to his end4 ,but1 when he saw us1 supposing1 as he thought1 he had had another prey1 he left the poor man in his house1 and came out4 ,so we fell to it full sore1 and he lustily laid about him2 but1 in conclusion1 he was brought down to the ground1 and his head cut off1 and set up by the wayside1 for terror to such as should after practice such ungodliness4 ,that ,i tell you the truth1 here is the man himself to affirm it1 who was as a lamb taken out of the mouth of the lion4 ,,feeble4 ,then said ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 ,i found this true1 to my cost and comfort3 to my cost1 when he threatened to pick my bones every moment2 and to my comfort1 when ,i saw ,mr4 ,great-heart and his friends with their weapons approach so near for my deliverance4 ,,holy4 ,then said ,mr4 ,holy-man1 ,there are two things that they have need to possess who go on pilgrimage--courage and an unspotted life4 ,if they have not courage1 they can never hold on their way2 and if their lives be loose1 they will make the very name of the pilgrim stink4 ,,love4 ,then said ,mr4 ,love-saint1 ,i hope this caution is not needful among you4 ,but truly there are many that go upon the road1 who rather declare themselves strangers to pilgrimage than strangers and pilgrims in the earth4 ,,dare4 ,then said ,mr4 ,dare-not-lie1 ',tis true4 ,they have neither the pilgrim's weed nor the pilgrim's courage3 they go not uprightly1 but all awry with their feet2 one shoe goeth inward1 another outward1 and their hosen out behind2 there is here a rag1 and there a rent1 to the disparagement of their ,lord4 ,,pen4 ,these things1 said ,mr4 ,penitent1 they ought to be troubled for2 nor are the pilgrims like to have that grace upon them and their pilgrim's progress as they desire1 until the way is cleared of such spots and blemishes4 ,thus they sat talking and spending the time until supper was set upon the table1 unto which they went1 and refreshed their weary bodies2 so they went to rest4 ,sidenote3 ,,grace ,,and ,,samuel ,now1 they stayed in this fair a great while1 at the house of ,mnason1 who1 in process of time1 gave his daughter ,grace unto ,samuel1 ,christiana's son1 to wife2 and his daughter ,martha to ,joseph4 ,the time1 as ,i said1 that they stayed here was long2 for it was not now as in former times4 ,wherefore the pilgrims grew acquainted with many of the good people of the town1 and did them what service they could4 ,mercy1 as she was wont1 labored much for the poor2 wherefore their bodies and backs blessed her1 and she was there an ornament to her profession4 ,and to say the truth for ,grace1 ,phoebe1 and ,martha1 they were all of a very good nature1 and did much good in their places4 ,they were also all of them very fruitful2 so that ,christian's name1 as was said before1 was like to live in the world4 ,while they lay here1 there came a monster out of the woods1 and slew many of the people of the town4 ,it would also carry away their children1 and teach them to suck its whelps4 ,now1 no man in the town durst so much as face this monster1 but all fled when they heard the noise of his coming4 ,the monster was like unto no one beast on the earth4 ,its body was like a dragon1 and it had seven heads and ten horns4 ,it made great havoc of children1 and yet it was governed by a woman4 ,this monster gave conditions to men1 and such men as loved their lives more than their souls accepted of those conditions2 so they came under4 ,now1 this ,mr4 ,great-heart1 together with those that came to visit the pilgrims at ,mr4 ,mnason's house1 entered into a covenant to go and engage this beast1 if perhaps they might deliver the people of this town from the paws and mouth of this so devouring a serpent4 ,then did ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,mr4 ,contrite1 ,mr4 ,holy-man1 ,mr4 ,dare-not-lie1 and ,mr4 ,penitent1 with their weapons1 go forth to meet him4 ,now1 the monster was at first very rampant1 and looked upon these enemies with great disdain2 but they so belabored him1 being sturdy men-at-arms1 that they made him make a retreat4 ,so they came home to ,mr4 ,mnason's house again4 ,sidenote3 ,,martha ,,and ,,joseph ,the monster1 you must know1 had his certain seasons to come out in1 and to make his attempts upon the children of the people of the town4 ,also1 these seasons did these valiant worthies watch him in1 and did still continually assault him2 insomuch that in process of time he became not only wounded1 but lame4 ,also he has not made that havoc of the townsmen's children as formerly he had done2 and it is verily believed by some that this beast will die of his wounds4 ,this1 therefore1 made ,mr4 ,great-heart and his fellows of great fame in this town2 so that many of the people that wanted their taste of things1 yet had a reverent esteem and respect for them4 ,upon this account1 therefore1 it was that these pilgrims got not much hurt here4 ,true1 there were some of the baser sort1 that could see no more than a mole1 nor understand any more than a beast2 these had no reverence for these men1 and took no notice of their valor or adventures4 ,well1 the time grew on that the pilgrims must go on their way2 wherefore they prepared for their journey4 ,they sent for their friends2 they talked with them2 they had some time set apart1 therein to commit each other to the protection of their ,prince4 ,there were again that brought them of such things as they had1 that were fit for the weak and the strong1 for the women and the men1 and so laded them with such things as were necessary4 ,then they set forward on their way2 and1 their friends accompanying them so far as was convenient1 they again committed each other to the protection of their ,king1 and parted4 ,they1 therefore1 that were of the pilgrims' company1 went on1 and ,mr4 ,great-heart went before them4 ,now1 the women and children being weakly1 they were forced to go as they could bear2 by which means1 ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt and ,mr4 ,feeble-mind had more to sympathize with their condition4 ,when they were gone from the townsmen1 and when their friends had bid them farewell1 they quickly came to the place where ,faithful was put to death4 ,there1 therefore1 they made a stand1 and thanked ,him that had enabled him to bear his cross so well2 and the rather1 because they now found that they had a benefit by such manly suffering as his was4 ,they went on1 therefore1 after this a good way farther1 talking of ,christian and ,faithful1 and how ,helpful joined himself to ,christian after that ,faithful was dead4 ,now they were come up with the ,hill ,lucre1 where the silver mine was which took ,demas off from his pilgrimage1 and into which1 as some think1 ,by-ends fell and perished2 wherefore they considered that4 ,but1 when they were come to the old monument that stood over against the ,hill ,lucre1 to wit1 the pillar of salt1 that stood also within view of ,sodom and its stinking lake1 they marvelled1 as did ,christian before1 that men of that knowledge and ripeness of wit as they were1 should be so blind as to turn aside here4 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,,the ,,delectable ,,mountains ,,and ,,the ,,shepherds4 ,i saw now that they went on till they came at the river that was on this side of the ,delectable ,mountains2 to the river where the fine trees grow on both sides1 and whose leaves1 if taken inwardly1 are good against sickness2 where the meadows are green all the year long1 and where they might lie down safely4 ,by this river-side1 in the meadow1 there were cotes and folds for sheep1 a house built for the nourishing and bringing up of those lambs1 the babes of those women that go on pilgrimage4 ,also there was here ,one that was entrusted with them1 who could have pity1 and that could gather these lambs with ,his arm1 and carry them in ,his bosom1 and that could gently lead those that were with young4 ,now1 to the care of this ,man ,christiana admonished her four daughters to commit their little ones1 that by these waters they might be housed1 cared for1 helped and nourished1 and that none of them might be lacking in time to come4 ,this ,man1 if any of them go astray or be lost1 ,he will bring them again2 ,he will also bind up that which was broken1 and will strengthen them that are sick4 ,here they will never want food and drink and clothing2 here they will be kept from thieves and robbers2 for this ,man will die before one of those committed to ,his trust shall be lost4 ,besides1 here they shall be sure to have good nurture and training1 and shall be taught to walk in right paths2 and that1 you know1 is a favor of no small account4 ,also here1 as you see1 are delicate waters1 pleasant meadows1 dainty flowers1 variety of trees1 and such as bear wholesome fruit--fruit not like that that ,matthew ate of1 that fell over the wall out of ,beelzebub's garden2 but fruit that giveth health where there is none1 and that continueth and increaseth it where it is4 ,so they were content to commit their little ones to ,him2 and that which was also an encouragement to them so to do1 was1 for that all this was to be at the charge of the ,king1 and so was as an hospital for young children and orphans4 ,sidenote3 ,,doubting ,,castle ,now they went on4 ,and1 when they were come to ,by-path ,meadow1 to the stile over which ,christian went with his fellow ,hopeful1 when they were taken by ,giant ,despair and put into ,doubting ,castle1 they sat down1 and consulted what was best to be done2 to wit1 now they were so strong1 and had got such a man as ,mr4 ,great-heart for their conductor1 whether they had not best make an attempt upon the giant1 demolish his castle1 and if there were any pilgrims in it1 to set them at liberty1 before they went any farther4 ,so one said one thing1 and another said the contrary4 ,one questioned if it were lawful to go upon ground that was not the ,king's2 another said they might providing their end was good2 but ,mr4 ,great-heart said1 ,though that reason given last cannot be always true1 yet ,i have a commandment to resist sin1 to overcome evil1 to fight the good fight of faith2 and1 ,i pray1 with whom should ,i fight this good fight1 if not with ,giant ,despair8 ,i will therefore attempt the taking away of his life and the demolishing of ,doubting ,castle4 ,then said he1 ,who will go with me8 ,then said old ,honest1 ,i will4 ,and so will we1 too1 said ,christiana's four sons1 ,matthew1 ,samuel1 ,joseph1 and ,james2 for they were young men and strong4 ,so they left the women in the road1 and with them ,mr4 ,feeble-mind and ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt1 with his crutches1 to be their guard until they came back2 for1 in that place1 though ,giant ,despair dwelt so near1 they keeping in the road1 a little child might lead them4 ,so ,mr4 ,great-heart1 old ,honest1 and the four young men went to go up to ,doubting ,castle1 to look for ,giant ,despair4 ,when they came at the castle gate1 they knocked for entrance with an unusual noise4 ,at that1 the old giant comes to the gate1 and ,diffidence his wife follows4 ,then said he1 ,who and what is he that is so hardy as after this manner to disturb the ,giant ,despair8 ,mr4 ,great-heart replied1 ,it is ,i1 ,great-heart1 one of the ,king of the ,celestial ,country's conductors of pilgrims to their place2 and ,i demand of thee that thou open thy gates for my entrance2 prepare thyself also to fight1 for ,i am come to take away thy head1 and to demolish ,doubting ,castle4 ,sidenote3 ,,giant ,,despair ,,is ,,beheaded ,now1 ,giant ,despair1 because he was a giant1 thought no man could overcome him2 and again thought he1 ,since heretofore ,i have made a conquest of angels1 shall ,great-heart make me afraid8 ,so he harnessed himself with his armor1 and went out4 ,he had a cap of steel upon his head1 a breast-plate of fire girded to him1 and he came out in iron shoes1 with a great club in his hand4 ,then these six men made up to him1 and beset him behind and before2 also when ,diffidence1 the giantess1 came up to help him1 old ,mr4 ,honest cut her down at one blow4 ,then they fought for their lives1 and ,giant ,despair was brought down to the ground1 but was very loath to die4 ,he struggled hard1 and had1 as they say1 as many lives as a cat2 but ,great-heart was his death1 for he left him not till he had severed his head from his shoulders4 ,then they fell to demolishing ,doubting ,castle1 and that1 you know1 might with ease be done1 since ,giant ,despair was dead4 ,they were seven days in destroying of that2 and in it of pilgrims1 they found one ,mr4 ,despondency1 almost starved to death1 and one ,much-afraid1 his daughter3 these two they saved alive4 ,but it would have made you wonder to have seen the dead bodies that lay here and there in the castle-yard1 and how full of dead men's bones the dungeon was4 ,when ,mr4 ,great-heart and his companions had performed this great work they took ,mr4 ,despondency and his daughter ,much-afraid into their care2 for they were honest people1 though they were prisoners in ,doubting ,castle to that tyrant ,giant ,despair4 ,they therefore1 ,i say1 took with them the head of the giant 7for his body they had buried under a heap of stones71 and down to the road and to their companions they came1 and showed them what they had done4 ,now1 when ,feeble-mind and ,ready-to-halt saw that it was the head of ,giant ,despair indeed1 they were very jocund and merry4 ,now1 ,christiana1 if need was1 could play upon the viol1 and her daughter ,mercy upon the lute2 so1 since they were so merry disposed1 she played them a lesson1 and ,ready-to-halt would dance4 ,so he took ,despondency's daughter ,much-afraid by the hand1 and to dancing they went in the road4 ,true1 he could not dance without one crutch in his hand2 but ,i promise you he footed it well2 also the girl was to be commended1 for she answered the music handsomely4 ,as for ,mr4 ,despondency1 the music was not so much to him2 he was for feeding rather than dancing1 for that he was almost starved4 ,so ,christiana gave him some of her bottle of spirits for present relief1 and then prepared him something to eat2 and in a little time the old gentleman came to himself1 and began to be finely revived4 ,now1 ,i saw in my dream1 when all these things were finished1 ,mr4 ,great-heart took the head of ,giant ,despair1 and set it upon a pole by the highway-side1 right over against the pillar that ,christian erected for a caution to pilgrims that came after to take heed of entering into his grounds4 ,then he writ under it1 upon a marble stone1 these verses following3 ,this is the head of him whose name only ,in former times did pilgrims terrify2 ,his castle's down1 and ,diffidence his wife ,brave ,mr4 ,great-heart has bereft of life4 ,despondency1 his daughter ,much-afraid1 ,great-heart for them also the man has played4 ,who hereof doubts1 if he'll but cast his eye ,up hither1 may his scruples satisfy4 ,this head also1 when doubting cripples dance1 ,doth show from fears they have deliverance4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,delectable ,,mountains ,when these men had thus bravely showed themselves against ,doubting ,castle1 and had slain ,giant ,despair1 they went forward1 and went on till they came to the ,delectable ,mountains1 where ,christian and ,hopeful refreshed themselves with the varieties of the place4 ,they also acquainted themselves with the shepherds there1 who welcomed them1 as they had done ,christian before1 unto the ,delectable ,mountains4 ,now1 the shepherds seeing so great a train follow ,mr4 ,great-heart 7for with him they were well acquainted71 they said unto him1 ,good sir1 you have got a goodly company here2 pray1 where did you find all these8 ,then ,mr4 ,great-heart replied3 ,first1 here is ,christiana and her train1 ,her sons1 and her sons' wives1 who1 like the wain1 ,keep by the pole1 and do by compass steer ,from sin to grace2 else they had not been here4 ,next1 here's old ,honest come on pilgrimage1 ,ready-to-halt too1 who ,i dare engage ,true-hearted is1 and so is ,feeble-mind1 ,who willing was not to be left behind4 ,despondency1 good man1 is coming after ,and so also is ,much-afraid his daughter4 ,may we have entertainment here1 or must ,we farther go8 ,let's know whereon to trust4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,shepherds ,,entertain ,then said the shepherds1 ,this is a comfortable company4 ,you are welcome to us1 for we have care for the feeble1 as well as for the strong4 ,our ,prince has an eye to what is done1 to the least of these2 therefore weakness must not be a block to our entertainment4 ,so they had them to the palace door1 and then said unto them1 ,come in1 ,mr4 ,feeble-mind2 come in1 ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt2 come in1 ,mr4 ,despondency and ,mrs4 ,much-afraid1 his daughter4 ,these1 ,mr4 ,great-heart1 said the shepherds to the guide1 we call in by name1 for that they are most subject to draw back2 but as for you and the rest that are strong1 we leave you to your wonted liberty4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,this day ,i see that grace doth shine in your faces1 and that you are my ,lord's shepherds indeed2 for that you have not pushed these helpless ones neither with side nor shoulder1 but have rather strewed their way into the palace with flowers1 as you should4 ,so the feeble and weak went in1 and ,mr4 ,great-heart and the rest did follow4 ,when they were also sat down1 the shepherds said to those of the weaker sort1 ,what is it that you would have8 for1 said they1 all things must be managed here for the supporting of the weak1 as well as the warning of the unruly4 ,so they made them a feast of things easy of digestion1 and that were pleasant to the palate1 and nourishing2 the which when they had received1 they went to their rest1 each one separately unto his proper place4 ,when morning was come1 because the mountains were nigh and the day clear1 and because it was the custom of the shepherds to show the pilgrims before their departure some rarities2 therefore1 after they were ready and had refreshed themselves1 the shepherds took them out into the fields1 and showed them first what they had showed to ,christian before4 ,then they had them to some new places4 ,the first was to ,mount ,marvel1 where they looked1 and beheld a man at a distance that tumbled the hills about with words4 ,then they asked the shepherds what that should mean4 ,so they told them that that man was the son of ,mr4 ,great-grace of whom you read in the first part of the records of the ,pilgrim's ,progress2 and he is set down there to teach the pilgrims how to believe1 or to tumble out of their ways what difficulties they should meet with1 by faith4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,i know him2 he is a man above many4 ,then they had them to another place1 called ,mount ,innocent2 and there they saw a man clothed all in white1 and two men1 ,prejudice and ,ill-will1 continually casting dirt upon them4 ,now1 behold1 the dirt1 whatsoever they cast at him1 would in a little time fall off again1 and his garment would look as clear as if no dirt had been cast thereat4 ,then said the pilgrims1 ,what means this8 ,the shepherds answered1 ,this man is named ,godly-man1 and this garment is to show the innocency of his life4 ,now1 those that throw dirt at him are such as hate his well-doing2 but1 as you see1 the dirt will not stick upon his clothes3 so it shall be with him that liveth truly innocently in the world4 ,whoever they be that would make such men dirty1 they labor all in vain2 for ,god1 by that a little time is spent1 will cause that their innocence shall break forth as the light1 and their righteousness as the noon-day4 ,then they took them1 and had them to ,mount ,charity1 where they showed them a man that had a bundle of cloth lying before him1 out of which he cut coats and garments for the poor that stood about him2 yet his bundle or roll of cloth was never the less4 ,then said they1 ,what should this be8 ,this is1 said the shepherds1 to show you that he who has a heart to give of his labor to the poor1 shall never want wherewithal4 ,he that watereth shall be watered himself4 ,and the cake that the widow gave to the prophet did not cause that she had ever the less in her barrel4 ,they had them also to a place where they saw one ,fool1 and one ,want-wit1 washing of an ,ethiopian1 with intention to make him white2 but the more they washed him the blacker he was4 ,then they asked the shepherds what that should mean4 ,so they told them1 saying1 ,thus shall it be with the vile person3 all means used to get such an one a good name1 shall1 in the end tend but to make him more abominable4 ,thus it was with the ,pharisees1 and so shall it be with all pretenders to religion4 ,then said ,mercy1 the wife of ,matthew1 to ,christiana her mother1 ,mother1 ,i would1 if it might be1 see the hole in the hill1 or that commonly called the ,by-way to ,hell4 ,so her mother brake her mind to the shepherds4 ,then they went to the door3 it was in the side of a hill2 and they opened it1 and bid ,mercy hearken awhile4 ,so she hearkened1 and heard one saying1 ,cursed be my father for holding of my feet back from the way of peace and life4 ,and another said1 ,oh that ,i had been torn in pieces before ,i had1 to save my life1 lost my soul6 ,and another said1 ,if ,i were to live again1 how would ,i deny myself rather than come to this place6 ,then there was as if the very earth groaned and quaked under the feet of this young woman for fear2 so she looked white1 and came trembling away1 saying1 ,blessed be he and she that are delivered from this place4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,great ,,glass ,now1 when the shepherds had shown them all these things1 then they had them back to the palace1 and entertained them with what the house would afford4 ,but ,mercy longed for something that she saw there1 but was ashamed to ask4 ,her mother-in-law then asked her what she ailed1 for she looked as one not well4 ,then said ,mercy1 ,there is a looking-glass hangs up in the dining-room1 off of which ,i cannot take my mind2 if1 therefore1 ,i have it not1 ,i think ,i shall be unhappy4 ,then said her mother1 ,i will mention thy wants to the shepherds1 and they will not deny it thee4 ,but she said1 ,i am ashamed that these men should know that ,i longed4 ,nay1 my daughter1 said she1 it is no shame1 but a virtue1 to long for such a thing as that4 ,so ,mercy said1 ,then1 mother1 if you please1 ask the shepherds if they are willing to sell it4 ,now1 the glass was one of a thousand4 ,it would present a man1 one way1 with his own features exactly2 and1 turn it but another way1 and it would show one the very face and likeness of the ,prince of pilgrims ,himself4 ,yea1 ,i have talked with them that can tell1 and they have said that they have seen the very crown of thorns upon ,his head1 by looking in that glass2 they have therein also seen the holes in ,his hands1 in ,his feet1 and in ,his side4 ,yea1 such an excellency is there in this glass1 that it will show ,him to one where they have a mind to see ,him1 whether living or dead1 whether in earth or in heaven1 whether in a state of lowliness or in ,his kingliness1 whether coming to suffer or coming to reign4 ,christiana1 therefore went to the shepherds apart--7now1 the names of the shepherds were ,knowledge1 ,experience1 ,watchful1 and ,sincere71--and said unto them1 ,there is one of my daughters1 that ,i think doth long for something that she hath seen in this house1 and she thinks that she shall be unhappy if she should by you be denied4 ,,experience4 ,call her1 call her2 she shall assuredly have what we can help her to4 ,so they called her1 and said to her1 ,mercy1 what is that thing thou wouldst have8 ,then she blushed1 and said1 ,the great glass that hangs up in the dining-room4 ,so ,sincere ran and fetched it2 and with a joyful consent it was given her4 ,then she bowed her head1 and gave thanks1 and said1 ,by this ,i know that ,i have obtained favor in your eyes4 ,they also gave to the other young women such things as they desired1 and to their husbands great praise for that they joined with ,great-heart to the slaying of ,giant ,despair and the destroying of ,doubting ,castle4 ,about ,christiana's neck the shepherds put a necklace1 and so they did about the necks of her four daughters2 also they put ear-rings in their ears1 and jewels on their foreheads4 ,illustration3 ,turn-away ,resisting ,evangelist4 ,page #ceg ,sidenote3 ,,they ,,leave ,,the ,,shepherds ,when they were minded to go hence1 they let them go in peace1 but gave not to them those certain cautions which before were given to ,christian and his companion4 ,the reason was1 for that these had ,great-heart to be their guide1 who was one that was well acquainted with things1 and so could give them their cautions more seasonably2 that is1 even then when the danger was nigh the approaching4 ,what cautions ,christian and his companion had received of the shepherds1 they had also lost by that the time was come that they had need to put them in practice4 ,wherefore1 here was the advantage that this company had over the other4 ,from hence they went on singing1 and they said3 ,behold1 how fitly are the stages set1 ,for their relief that pilgrims are become1 ,and how they us receive without one let#aa ,that make the other life our mark and home6 ,what novelties they have1 to us they give1 ,that we1 though pilgrims1 joyful lives may live2 ,they do upon us1 too1 such things bestow1 ,that show we pilgrims are1 where'er we go4 #aa ,the word let here means hindrance4 ,when they were gone from the shepherds1 they quickly came to the place where ,christian met with one ,turn-away1 that dwelt in the town of ,apostasy4 ,wherefore of him ,mr4 ,great-heart1 their guide1 did now put them in mind1 saying1 ,this is the place where ,christian met with one ,turn-away1 who carried with him the character of his rebellion at his back4 ,and this ,i have to say concerning this man3 he would hearken to no counsel1 but1 once falling1 persuasion could not stop him4 ,when he came to the place where the ,cross and the sepulchre were1 he did meet with one that bid him look there2 but he gnashed with his teeth1 and stamped1 and said he was resolved to go back to his own town4 ,before he came to the gate1 he met with ,evangelist1 who offered to lay hands on him1 to turn him into the way again4 ,but this ,turn-away resisted him2 and having done much harm unto him1 he got away over the wall1 and so escaped his hand4 ,sidenote3 ,,meet ,,valiant ,,for ,,truth ,then they went on2 and just at the place where ,little-,faith formerly was robbed1 there stood a man with his sword drawn1 and his face all bloody4 ,then said ,mr4 ,great-heart1 ,who art thou8 ,the man made answer1 saying1 ,i am one whose name is ,valiant-for-truth4 ,i am a pilgrim1 and am going to the ,celestial ,city4 ,now1 as ,i was in my way1 there were three men did beset me1 and propounded unto me these three things3 #a4 ,whether ,i would become one of them8 #b4 ,or go back to the place from whence ,i came8 #c4 ,or die upon the place8 ,to the first ,i answered1 ,i had been a true man a long season1 and therefore it could not be expected that ,i should now cast in my lot with thieves4 ,then they demanded what ,i should say to the second4 ,so ,i told them that the place from whence ,i came1 had ,i not found it unsatisfactory ,i had not forsaken at all2 but1 finding it altogether unsuitable to me1 and very unprofitable for me1 ,i forsook it for this way4 ,then they asked me what ,i said to the third4 ,and ,i told them my life cost more dear far than that ,i should lightly give it away4 ,besides you have nothing to do thus to put things to my choice1 wherefore at your peril be it if you meddle4 ,then these three1 to wit1 ,wild-head1 ,inconsiderate1 and ,pragmatic1 drew their weapons upon me1 and ,i also drew upon them4 ,so we fell to it1 one against three1 for the space of above three hours4 ,they have left upon me1 as you see1 some of the marks of their valor1 and have also carried away with them some of mine4 ,they are but just now gone3 ,i suppose they might1 as the saying is1 hear your horse dash1 and so they betook them to flight4 ,,great4 ,but here was great odds1 three against one4 ,sidenote3 ,,how ,,valiant ,,bore ,,himself ,,valiant4 ',tis true2 but little or more are nothing to him that has the truth on his side4 ,though an host should encamp against me1 said one1 my heart shall not fear3 though war should rise against me1 in this will ,i be confident4 ,besides1 said he1 ,i have read in some records that one man has fought an army2 and how many did ,samson slay with the jaw-bone of an ass8 ,,great4 ,then said the guide1 ,why did you not cry out1 that some might have come in for your succor8 ,,valiant4 ,so ,i did1 to my ,king1 who1 ,i knew1 could hear me1 and afford invisible help2 and that was sufficient for me4 ,,great4 ,then said ,great-heart to ,mr4 ,valiant-for-truth1 ,thou hast worthily behaved thyself4 ,let me see thy sword4 ,so he showed it him4 ,when he had taken it in his hand1 and looked thereon a while1 he said1 ,ha6 it is a right ,jerusalem blade4 ,,valiant4 ,it is so4 ,let a man have one of these blades1 with a hand to wield it and skill to use it1 and he may venture upon an angel with it4 ,he need not fear its holding1 if he can but tell how to lay on4 ,its edges will never blunt4 ,it will cut flesh and bones1 and soul and spirit1 and all4 ,,great4 ,but you fought a great while4 ,i wonder you were not weary4 ,,valiant4 ,i fought till my sword did cleave to my hand2 and when they were joined together1 as if a sword grew out of my arm1 and when the blood ran through my fingers1 then ,i fought with most courage4 ,,great4 ,thou hast done well2 thou hast resisted unto blood1 striving against sin4 ,thou shalt abide by us1 come in and go out with us1 for we are thy companions4 ,then they took him1 washed his wounds1 and gave him of what they had1 to refresh him2 and so they went on together4 ,now1 as they went on1 because ,mr4 ,great-heart was delighted in him 7for he loved one greatly that he found to be a man of his own sort71 and because there were in company them that were feeble and weak1 therefore he questioned with him about many things2 as1 first1 what countryman he was4 ,,valiant4 ,i am of ,dark-land2 for there ,i was born1 and there my father and mother are still4 ,,great4 ,dark-land6 said the guide2 doth not that lie upon the same coast with the ,city of ,destruction8 ,,valiant4 ,yes1 it doth4 ,now1 that which caused me to come on pilgrimage was this4 ,we had one ,mr4 ,tell-true come into our parts1 and he told it about what ,christian had done1 that went from the ,city of ,destruction2 namely1 how he had forsaken his wife and children1 and had betaken himself to a pilgrim's life4 ,it was also reported1 and believed1 how he had killed a serpent that did come out to resist him in his journey2 and how he got through to whither he intended4 ,it was also told what welcome he had at all his ,lord's lodgings1 specially when he came to the gates of the ,celestial ,city2 ,for there1 said the man1 he was received with sound of trumpet by a company of ,shining ,ones4 ,he told also how all the bells in the ,city did ring for joy at his entering in1 and what golden garments he was clothed with2 with many other things that now ,i shall forbear to relate4 ,in a word1 that man so told the story of ,christian and his travels1 that my heart fell into a burning haste to be gone after him2 nor could father or mother stay me4 ,so ,i got from them1 and am come thus far on my way4 ,,great4 ,you came in at the gate1 did you not8 ,,valiant4 ,yes1 yes2 for the same man also told us1 that all would be nothing if we did not begin to enter this way at the gate4 ,,great4 ,look you1 said the guide to ,christiana1 the pilgrimage of your husband1 with what he has gotten thereby1 is spread abroad far and near4 ,,valiant4 ,why1 is this ,christian's wife8 ,,great4 ,yes1 that it is1 and these also are his four sons4 ,,valiant4 ,what6 and going on pilgrimage too8 ,,great4 ,yes1 verily1 they are following after4 ,,valiant4 ,it glads me at heart4 ,good man1 how joyful will he be when he shall see them that would not go with him1 yet to enter after him in at the gates into the ,city6 ,,great4 ,without doubt it will be a comfort to him2 for1 next to the joy of seeing himself there1 it will be a joy to meet there his wife and children4 ,,valiant4 ,but1 now you are upon that1 pray let me hear your opinion about it4 ,some make a question whether we shall know one another when we are there4 ,sidenote3 ,,valiant',s ,,obstacles ,,great4 ,do they think they shall know themselves1 then8 or that they shall rejoice to see themselves in that happiness8 ,and if they think they shall know and do this1 why not know others1 and rejoice in their welfare also8 ,again1 since relations are our second self1 though that state will cease there1 yet why may it not be wisely concluded that we shall be more glad to see them there than to see they are wanting8 ,,valiant4 ,well1 ,i perceive whereabouts you are as to this4 ,have you any more things to ask me about my beginning to come on pilgrimage8 ,,great4 ,yes4 ,were your father and mother willing that you should become a pilgrim8 ,,valiant4 ,oh1 no2 they used all means imaginable to persuade me to stay at home4 ,,great4 ,why1 what could they say against it8 ,,valiant4 ,they said it was an idle life2 and1 if ,i myself were not inclined to sloth and laziness1 ,i would never favor a pilgrim's condition4 ,,great4 ,and what did they say else8 ,,valiant4 ,why1 they told me that it was a dangerous way3 ,yea1 the most dangerous way in the world1 said they1 is that which the pilgrims go4 ,,great4 ,did they show you wherein this way is so dangerous8 ,,valiant4 ,yes2 and that in many particulars4 ,,great4 ,name some of them4 ,sidenote3 ,,valiant',s ,,discouragements ,,valiant4 ,they told me of the ,slough of ,despond1 where ,christian was well-nigh smothered4 ,they told me that there were archers standing ready in ,beelzebub's castle to shoot them who should knock at the wicket-gate for entrance4 ,they told me also of the wood and dark mountains of the ,hill ,difficulty2 of the lions2 and also of the three giants1 ,bloody-man1 ,maul1 and ,slay-good4 ,they said moreover that there was a foul fiend haunted the ,valley of ,humiliation1 and that ,christian was by him almost bereft of life4 ,besides1 said they1 you must go over the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death1 where the hobgoblins are1 where the light is darkness1 where the way is full of snares1 pits1 traps1 and gins4 ,they told me also of ,giant ,despair1 of ,doubting ,castle1 and of the ruin that the pilgrims met with there4 ,further1 they said ,i must go over the ,enchanted ,ground1 which was dangerous2 and that1 after all this1 ,i should find a river1 over which ,i should find no bridge1 and that that river did lie betwixt me and the ,celestial ,country4 ,,great4 ,and was this all8 ,,valiant4 ,no4 ,they also told me that this way was full of deceivers1 and of persons that laid wait there to turn good men out of the path4 ,,great4 ,but how did they make that out8 ,,valiant4 ,they told me that ,mr4 ,worldly ,wiseman did there lie in wait to deceive4 ,they also said that there were ,formality and ,hypocrisy continually on the road4 ,they said also that ,by-ends1 ,talkative1 or ,demas would go near to gather me up2 that the ,flatterer would catch me in his net2 or that1 with green-headed ,ignorance1 ,i would presume to go on to the gate1 from whence he was sent back to the hole that was in the side of the hill1 and made to go the by-way to hell4 ,,great4 ,i promise you1 this was enough to discourage you2 but did they make an end here8 ,,valiant4 ,no stay4 ,they told me also of many that had tried that way of old1 and that had gone a great way therein1 to see if they could find something of the glory there that so many had so much talked of from time to time2 and how they came back again1 and befooled themselves for setting a foot out of doors in that path1 to the satisfaction of all the country4 ,and they named several that did so1 as ,obstinate and ,pliable1 ,mistrust and ,timorous1 ,turn-away and old ,atheist2 with several more1 who1 they said1 had some of them gone far to see what they could find1 but not one of them found so much advantage by going as amounted to the weight of a feather4 ,,great4 ,said they anything more to discourage you8 ,,valiant4 ,yes2 they told me of one ,mr4 ,fearing1 who was a pilgrim1 and how he found this way so solitary1 that he never had a comfortable hour therein2 also that ,mr4 ,despondency had like to have been starved therein2 yea1 and also 7which ,i had almost forgot7 that ,christian himself1 about whom there had been such a noise1 after all his ventures for a celestial crown1 was certainly drowned in the ,black ,river1 and never went a foot farther1 however it was smothered up4 ,,great4 ,and did none of these things discourage you8 ,,valiant4 ,no2 they seemed but as so many nothings to me4 ,,great4 ,how came that about8 ,,valiant4 ,why1 ,i still believed what ,mr4 ,tell-true had said2 and that carried me beyond them all4 ,,great4 ,then this was your victory1 even your faith4 ,,valiant4 ,it was so4 ,i believed1 and therefore came out1 got into the way1 fought all that set themselves against me1 and1 by believing1 am come to this place4 ,who would true valor see1 ,let him come hither2 ,one here will constant be1 ,come wind1 come weather2 ,there's no discouragement ,shall make him once relent ,his first avowed intent ,to be a pilgrim4 ,whoso beset him round ,with dismal stories1 ,do but themselves confound-- ,his strength the more is4 ,no lion can him fright2 ,he'll with a giant fight1 ,but he will have a right ,to be a pilgrim4 ,hobgoblin nor foul fiend ,can daunt his spirit2 ,he knows he at the end ,shall life inherit4 ,then1 fancies fly away1 ,he'll fear not what men say2 ,he'll labor night and day ,to be a pilgrim4 ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,,the ,,enchanted ,,ground4 ,by this time they were got to the ,enchanted ,ground1 where the air naturally tended to make one drowsy4 ,and that place was all grown over with briers and thorns1 excepting here and there1 where was an enchanted arbor1 upon which if a man sits1 or in which if a man sleeps1 it is a question1 say some1 whether ever he shall rise or wake again in this world4 ,over this forest1 therefore1 they went1 both one and another2 and ,mr4 ,great-heart went before1 for that he was the guide1 and ,mr4 ,valiant-for-truth came behind1 being rear-guard1 for fear lest peradventure some fiend1 or dragon1 or giant1 or thief1 should fall upon their rear1 and so do mischief4 ,they went on here1 each man with his sword drawn in his hand1 for they knew it was a dangerous place4 ,also they cheered up one another as well as they could4 ,feeble-mind1 ,mr4 ,great-heart commanded1 should come up after him2 and ,mr4 ,despondency was under the eye of ,mr4 ,valiant4 ,now1 they had not gone far1 but a great mist and darkness fell upon them all1 so that they could scarce1 for a great while1 see the one the other2 wherefore they were forced1 for some time1 to feel for one another by words2 for they walked not by sight4 ,but any one must think that here was but sorry going for the best of them all2 but how much worse for the women and children1 who both of feet and heart were but tender6 ,yet so it was1 that through the encouraging words of him that led in the front1 they made a pretty good shift to wag along4 ,the way also was here very wearisome through dirt and slabbiness4 ,nor was there on all this ground so much as one inn or victualling-house1 therein to refresh the feebler sort4 ,here1 therefore1 was grunting1 and puffing and sighing4 ,while one tumbleth over a brush1 another sticks fast in the dirt2 and the children1 some of them1 lost their shoes in the mire4 ,while one cries out1 ,i am down6 and another1 ,ho6 where are you8 and a third1 ,the bushes have got such fast hold on me1 ,i think ,i cannot get away from them4 ,then they came at an arbor1 warm1 and promising much refreshing to the pilgrims2 for it was finely wrought above head1 beautified with greens1 furnished with benches and settles4 ,it also had in it a soft couch1 whereon the weary might lean4 ,this1 you must think1 all things considered1 was tempting2 for the pilgrims already began to be foiled with the badness of the way2 but there was not one of them that made so much as a motion to stop there4 ,yea1 for aught ,i could perceive1 they continually gave so good heed to the advice of their guide1 and he did so faithfully tell them of dangers1 and of the nature of dangers when they were at them1 that usually1 when they were nearest to them1 they did most pluck up their spirits1 and hearten one another to deny the flesh4 ,this arbor was called ,the ,slothful's ,friend1 on purpose to allure1 if it might be1 some of the pilgrims there to take up their rest when weary4 ,i saw then in my dream1 that they went on in this their solitary ground1 till they came to a place at which a man is apt to lose his way4 ,now1 though when it was light their guide could well enough tell how to miss those ways that led wrong1 yet1 in the dark1 he was put to a stand4 ,but he had in his pocket a map of all ways leading to or from the ,celestial ,city2 wherefore he struck a light 7for he also never goes without his tinder-box71 and takes a view of his book or map1 which bids him be careful in that place to turn to the right-hand way4 ,and had he not here been careful to look in his map1 they had1 in all probability been smothered in the mud2 for1 just a little before them1 and that at the end of the cleanest way too1 was a pit1 none knows how deep1 full of nothing but mud1 there made on purpose to destroy the pilgrims in4 ,then thought ,i with myself1 ,who that goeth on pilgrimage but would have one of those maps about him1 that he may look1 when he is at a stand1 which is the way he must take8 ,they went on then in this ,enchanted ,ground till they came to where was another arbor1 and it was built by the highway-side4 ,and in that arbor there lay two men1 whose names were ,heedless and ,too-bold4 ,these two went thus far on pilgrimage2 but here1 being wearied with their journey1 they sat down to rest themselves1 and so fell fast asleep4 ,when the pilgrims saw them1 they stood still1 and shook their heads2 for they knew that the sleepers were in a pitiful case4 ,then they consulted what to do1--whether to go on1 and leave them in their sleep1 or to step to them1 and try to awake them4 ,so they concluded to go to them and wake them2 that is1 if they could2 but with this caution1 namely1 to take heed that themselves did not sit down nor embrace the offered benefit of that arbor4 ,so they went in and spake to the men1 and called each one by his name 7for the guide1 it seems1 did know them72 but there was no voice or answer4 ,then the guide did shake them1 and do what he could to disturb them4 ,then said one of them1 ,i will pay you when ,i take my money4 ,at which the guide shook his head4 ,i will fight so long as ,i can hold my sword in my hand1 said the other4 ,at that1 one of the children laughed4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,land ,,of ,,beulah ,then said ,christiana1 ,what is the meaning of this8 ,the guide said1 ,they talk in their sleep4 ,if you strike them1 beat them1 or whatever else you do to them1 they will answer you after this fashion2 or1 as one of them said in old time1 when the waves of the sea did beat upon him1 and he slept as one upon the mast of a ship1 ',when shall ,i awake8 ,i will seek it yet again4' ,you know1 when men talk in their sleep1 they say anything1 but their words are not governed either by faith or reason4 ,there is an unsuitableness in their words now1 as there was before betwixt their going on pilgrimage and sitting down there4 ,this1 then1 is the mischief of it3 when heedless ones go on pilgrimage1 'tis twenty to one but they are served thus4 ,for this ,enchanted ,ground is one of the last refuges that the enemy to pilgrims has2 wherefore1 it is1 as you see1 placed almost at the end of the way1 and so it standeth against us with the more advantage4 ,for when1 thinks the enemy1 will these fools be so desirous to sit down as when they are weary8 and when so like to be weary as when almost at their journey's end8 ,therefore it is1 ,i say1 that the ,enchanted ,ground is placed so near to the ,land of ,beulah1 and so near the end of their race4 ,wherefore1 let pilgrims look to themselves1 lest it happen to them as it has done to these1 that1 as you see1 are fallen asleep1 and none can wake them4 ,then the pilgrims desired1 with trembling1 to go forward2 only they prayed their guide to strike a light1 that they might go the rest of their way by the help of the light of a lantern4 ,so he struck a light1 and they went by the help of that through the rest of this way1 though the darkness was very great4 ,but the children began to be sorely weary2 and they cried out to ,him that loveth pilgrims to make their way more comfortable4 ,so1 by that they had gone a little farther1 a wind arose that drove away the fog2 so the air became more clear4 ,yet they were not off1 by much1 of the ,enchanted ,ground2 only now they could see one another better1 and the way wherein they should walk4 ,now1 when they were almost at the end of this ground1 they perceived that a little before them was a solemn noise1 as of one that was much concerned4 ,so they went on1 and looked before them2 and behold1 they saw1 as they thought1 a man upon his knees1 with hands and eyes lift up1 and speaking1 as they thought1 earnestly to ,one that was above4 ,they drew nigh1 but could not tell what he said2 so they went softly till he had done4 ,when he had done1 he got up1 and began to run towards the ,celestial ,city4 ,then ,mr4 ,great-heart called after him1 saying1 ,so-ho1 friend6 let us have your company1 if you go1 as ,i suppose you do1 to the ,celestial ,city4 ,so the man stopped1 and they came up to him4 ,but1 as soon as ,mr4 ,honest saw him1 he said1 ,i know this man4 ,then said ,mr4 ,valiant-for-truth1 ,prithee1 who is it8 ,it is one1 said he1 that comes from whereabout ,i dwelt4 ,his name is ,stand-fast2 he is certainly a right good pilgrim4 ,so they came up one to another4 ,and presently ,stand-fast said to old ,honest1 ,ho1 father ,honest1 are you there8 ,ay1 said he1 that ,i am1 as sure as you are there4 ,sidenote3 ,,heedless ,,and ,,too-,,bold ,right glad am ,i1 said ,mr4 ,stand-fast1 that ,i have found you on this road4 ,and as glad am ,i1 said the other1 that ,i espied you upon your knees4 ,then ,mr4 ,stand-fast blushed1 and said1 ,but why8 did you see me8 ,yes1 that ,i did1 quoth the other1 and with my heart was glad at the sight4 ,why1 what did you think8 said ,stand-fast4 ,think6 said old ,honest2 what should ,i think8 ,i thought we had an honest man upon the road1 and therefore should have his company by-and-by4 ,if you thought not amiss1 said ,stand-fast1 how happy am ,i6 ,but1 if ,i be not as ,i should1 ,i alone must bear it4 ,that is true1 said the other2 but your fear doth further show me that things are right betwixt the ,prince of pilgrims and your soul2 for ,he saith1 ',blessed is the man that feareth always4' ,,valiant4 ,well1 but1 brother1 ,i pray thee1 tell us what was it that was the cause of thy being upon thy knees even now3 was it for that some special mercy laid upon thee1 the need of prayer1 or how8 ,,stand4 ,why1 we are1 as you see1 upon the ,enchanted ,ground2 and as ,i was coming along1 ,i was musing with myself of what a dangerous road the road in this place was1 and how many that had come even thus far on pilgrimage1 had here been stopped and been destroyed4 ,i thought also of the manner of the death with which this place destroyeth men4 ,those that die here die of no violent1 painful disease3 the death which such die is not grievous to them4 ,for he that goeth away in such a sleep1 begins that journey with desire and pleasure4 ,yea1 such sink into the will of that disease4 ,,hon4 ,then ,mr4 ,honest1 interrupting of him1 said1 ,did you see the two men asleep in the arbor8 ,sidenote3 ,,stand-,,fast ,,repulses ,,madam ,,stand4 ,ay1 ay1 ,i saw ,heedless and ,too-bold there2 and1 for aught ,i know1 there they will lie till they rot4 ,but let me go on in my tale4 ,as ,i was thus musing1 as ,i said1 there was one in very pleasant attire1 but old1 who presented herself to me1 and offered me three things2 to wit1 her body1 her purse1 and her bed4 ,now1 the truth is1 ,i was both aweary and sleepy2 ,i am also as poor as an owlet1 and that1 perhaps1 the witch knew4 ,well1 ,i repulsed her once or twice2 but she put by my repulses1 and smiled4 ,then ,i began to be angry2 but she mattered that nothing at all4 ,then she made offers again1 and said1 if ,i would be ruled by her1 she would make me great and happy4 ,for1 said she1 ,i am the mistress of the world1 and men are made happy by me4 ,then ,i asked her name1 and she told me it was ,madam ,bubble4 ,this set me farther from her2 but she still followed me with enticements4 ,then ,i betook me1 as you saw1 to my knees2 and1 with hands lift up1 and cries1 ,i prayed to ,him that had said ,he would help4 ,so1 just as you came up1 the gentlewoman went her way4 ,then ,i continued to give thanks for this my great deliverance2 for ,i verily believe she intended no good1 but rather sought to make stop of me in my journey4 ,,hon4 ,without doubt her designs were bad4 ,but stay3 now you talk of her1 methinks ,i either have seen her1 or have read some story of her4 ,,stand4 ,perhaps you have done both4 ,,hon4 ,madam ,bubble8 ,is she not a tall1 comely dame1 somewhat of a swarthy complexion8 ,,stand4 ,right1 you hit it3 she is just such a one4 ,,hon4 ,does she not speak very smoothly1 and give you a smile at the end of a sentence8 ,,stand4 ,you fall right upon it again1 for these are her very actions4 ,,hon4 ,doth she not wear a great purse by her side1 and is not her hand often in it1 fingering her money1 as if that was her heart's delight8 ,,stand4 ',tis just so4 ,had she stood by all this while1 you could not more amply have set her forth before me1 nor have better described her features4 ,,hon4 ,then he that drew her picture was a good artist1 and he that wrote of her said true4 ,sidenote3 ,,madam ,,bubble',s ,,influence ,,great4 ,this woman is a witch1 and it is by virtue of her witchcraft that this ground is enchanted4 ,whoever doth lay his head down in her lap1 had as good lay it down upon that block over which the axe doth hang2 and whoever lay their eyes upon her beauty1 are accounted the enemies of ,god4 ,this is she that maintaineth in their splendor all those that are the enemies of pilgrims4 ,yea1 this is she that hath bought off many a man from a pilgrim's life4 ,she is a great gossiper3 she is always1 both she and her daughters1 at one pilgrim's heels or other2 now commanding1 and then preferring the excellences of this life4 ,she is a bold and impudent creature2 she will talk with any man4 ,she always laugheth poor pilgrims to scorn1 but highly commends the rich4 ,if there be one cunning to get money in a place1 she will speak well of him from house to house4 ,she loveth banqueting and feasting mainly well2 she is always at one full table or another4 ,she has given it out in some places that she is a goddess1 and therefore some do worship her4 ,she has her times and open places of cheating2 and she will say and avow it1 that none can show a good comparable to hers4 ,she promiseth to dwell with children's children1 if they will but love her and make much of her4 ,she will cast out of her purse gold like dust1 in some places and to some persons4 ,she loves to be sought after1 spoken well of1 and to lie in the bosoms of men4 ,she is never weary of praising her gifts and she loves them most that think best of her4 ,she will promise1 to some1 crowns and kingdoms1 if they will but take her advice2 yet many hath she brought to the halter1 and ten thousand times more to hell4 ,,stand4 ,oh1 said ,mr4 ,stand-fast1 what a mercy it is that ,i did resist her6 for whither might she have drawn me8 ,,great4 ,whither6 nay1 none but ,god knows whither2 but in general1 to be sure1 she would have drawn thee into many foolish and hurtful lusts1 which drown men in destruction and ruin4 ',twas she that set ,absalom against his father1 and ,jeroboam against his master4 ',twas she that persuaded ,judas to sell his ,lord1 and that prevailed with ,demas to forsake the godly pilgrim's life4 ,none can tell of the mischief that she doth4 ,she makes variance betwixt rulers and subjects1 betwixt parents and children1 betwixt neighbor and neighbor1 betwixt a man and his wife1 betwixt a man and himself1 betwixt the flesh and the heart4 ,wherefore1 good ,master ,stand-fast1 be as your name is1 and when you have done all1 stand4 ,at this course there was among the pilgrims a mixture of joy and trembling2 but at length they brake out1 and sang3 ,what danger is the pilgrim in6 ,how many are his foes6 ,how many ways there are to sin ,no living mortal knows4 ,some of the ditch shy are1 yet can ,lie tumbling in the mire2 ,some1 though they shun the frying-pan1 ,do leap into the fire4 ,,chapter ,x4 ,,the ,,pilgrims ,,at ,,home4 ,after this1 ,i beheld until they were come unto the ,land of ,beulah1 where the sun shineth night and day4 ,here1 because they were weary1 they betook themselves awhile to rest4 ,and because this country was common for pilgrims1 and because the orchards and vineyards that were here belong to the ,king of the ,celestial ,country1 therefore they were permitted to make bold with any of ,his things4 ,but a little while soon refreshed them here2 for the bells did so ring1 and the trumpets continually sound so melodiously1 that they could not sleep and yet they received as much refreshing as if they had slept their sleep never so soundly4 ,here also the noise of them that walked in the streets was1 ,more pilgrims are come to town6 ,and another would answer1 saying1 ,and so many went over the water1 and were let in at the golden gates1 to-day6 ,they would cry again1 ,there is now a legion of ,shining ,ones just come to town1 by which we know that there are more pilgrims upon the road2 for here they come to wait for them1 and comfort them after all their sorrow6 ,then the pilgrims got up1 and walked to and fro4 ,but how were their ears now filled with heavenly voices1 and their eyes delighted with celestial visions6 ,in this land they heard nothing1 saw nothing1 felt nothing1 smelt nothing1 tasted nothing1 that was offensive to their stomach or mind2 only when they tasted of the water of the river over which they were to go1 they thought that it tasted a little bitterish to the palate1 but it proved sweeter when it was down4 ,in this place there was a record kept of the names of them that had been pilgrims of old1 and a history of all the famous acts that they had done4 ,it was here also much spoken of1 how the river to some had had its flowings1 and what ebbings it had had while others have gone over4 ,it has been in a manner dry for some1 while it has overflowed its banks for others4 ,in this place1 the children of the town would go into the ,king's gardens1 and gather nosegays for the pilgrims1 and bring them to them with much affection4 ,here also grew camphire1 with spikenard1 and saffron1 calamus1 and cinnamon1 with all the trees of frankincense1 myrrh1 and aloes1 with all chief spices4 ,with these the pilgrims' chambers were perfumed while they stayed here2 and with these were their bodies anointed1 to prepare them to go over the river1 when the time appointed was come4 ,sidenote3 ,,christiana ,,receives ,,message ,now1 while they lay here1 and waited for the good hour1 there was a noise in the town that there was a messenger come from the ,celestial ,city with matter of great importance to one ,christiana1 the wife of ,christian the pilgrim4 ,so inquiry was made for her1 and the house was found out where she was4 ,so the messenger presented her with a letter2 the contents whereof were1 ,hail1 good woman6 ,i bring thee tidings that the ,master calleth for thee1 and expecteth that thou shouldest stand in ,his presence1 in clothes of everlasting life1 within these ten days4 ,when he had read this letter to her1 he gave her therewith a sure token that he was a true messenger1 and was come to bid her make haste to be gone4 ,the token was an arrow1 with a point sharpened with love1 let easily into her heart1 which by degrees wrought so effectually with her1 that at the time appointed she must be gone4 ,when ,christiana saw that her time was come1 and that she was the first of this company that was to go over1 she called for ,mr4 ,great-heart1 her guide1 and told him how matters were4 ,so he told her he was heartily glad of the news1 and could have been glad had the post come for him4 ,then she bid that he should give advice how all things should be prepared for her journey4 ,so he told her1 saying1 ,thus and thus it must be2 and we that are left will accompany you to the river-side4 ,then she called for her children1 and gave them her blessing1 and told them that she yet read with comfort the mark that was set in their foreheads1 and was glad to see them with her there1 and that they had kept their garments so white4 ,lastly1 she gave to the poor that little she had1 and commanded her sons and her daughters to be ready against the messenger should come for them4 ,when she had spoken these words to her guide and to her children1 she called for ,mr4 ,valiant-for-truth1 and said unto him1 ,sir1 you have in all places shown yourself true-hearted4 ,be faithful unto death1 and my ,king will give you a crown of life4 ,i would also entreat you to have an eye to my children2 and if at any time you see them faint1 speak comfortably to them4 ,for my daughters1 my sons' wives1 they have been faithful2 and a fulfilling of the promise upon them will be their end4 ,but she gave ,mr4 ,stand-fast a ring4 ,then she called for old ,mr4 ,honest1 and said of him1 ,behold an ,israelite indeed1 in whom is no guile4 ,then said he1 ,i wish you a fair day when you set out for ,mount ,zion1 and shall be glad to see that you go over the river dry shod4 ,but she answered1 ,come wet1 come dry1 ,i long to be gone2 for1 however the weather is in my journey1 ,i shall have time enough when ,i come there to sit down and rest me and dry me4 ,then came in that good man1 ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt1 to see her4 ,so she said to him1 ,thy travel hitherto has been with difficulty2 but that will make thy rest the sweeter4 ,but watch and be ready2 for1 at an hour when you think not1 the messenger may come4 ,after him came in ,mr4 ,despondency and his daughter ,much-afraid2 to whom she said1 ,you ought with thankfulness for ever to remember your deliverance from the hands of ,giant ,despair and out of ,doubting ,castle4 ,the effect of that mercy is that you are brought with safety hither4 ,be ye watchful1 and cast away fear2 be sober1 and hope to the end4 ,then she said to ,mr4 ,feeble-mind1 ,thou wast delivered from the mouth of ,giant ,slay-good1 that thou mightest live in the light of the living for ever1 and see thy ,king with comfort4 ,only ,i advise thee to turn thee of thy aptness to fear and doubt of ,his goodness1 before ,he sends for thee2 lest thou shouldest1 when ,he comes1 be forced to stand before ,him for that fault with blushing4 ,sidenote3 ,,christiana ,,crosses ,,the ,,river ,now1 the day drew on that ,christiana must be gone4 ,so the road was full of people to see her take her journey4 ,but1 behold1 all the banks beyond the river were full of horses and chariots1 which were come down from above to accompany her to the ,city gate4 ,so she came forth and entered the river1 with a beckon of farewell to those that followed her to the river-side4 ,the last words that she was heard to say were1 ,i come1 ,lord1 to be with ,thee1 and bless ,thee6 ,so her children and friends returned to their place1 for that those that waited for ,christiana had carried her out of their sight4 ,so she went and called1 and entered in at the gate with all the tokens of joy that her husband ,christian had done before her4 ,at her departure her children wept4 ,but ,mr4 ,great-heart and ,mr4 ,valiant played upon the well-tuned cymbal and harp for joy4 ,so all departed to their respective places4 ,sidenote3 ,,pilgrims ,,receive ,,messages ,in process of time1 there came a messenger to the town again1 and his business was with ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt4 ,so he inquired him out1 and said to him1 ,i am come to thee from ,him whom thou hast loved and followed1 though upon crutches2 and my message is to tell thee1 that ,he expects thee at ,his table1 to sup with ,him in ,his kingdom1 the next day after ,easter2 wherefore prepare thyself for this journey4 ,then he also gave him a token that he was a true messenger1 saying1 ,i have broken thy golden bowl and loosed thy silver cord4 ,after this ,mr4 ,ready-to-halt called for his fellow-pilgrims1 and told them1 saying1 ,i am sent for1 and ,god shall surely visit you also4 ,so he desired ,mr4 ,valiant to make his will4 ,and because he had nothing to bequeath to them that should survive him but his crutches and his good wishes1 therefore thus he said3 ,these crutches ,i bequeath to my son that shall tread in my steps1 with a hundred warm wishes that he may prove better than ,i have done4 ,then he thanked ,mr4 ,great-heart for his conduct and kindness1 and so addressed himself to his journey4 ,when he came to the brink of the river1 he said1 ,now ,i shall have no more need of these crutches1 since yonder are chariots and horses for me to ride on4 ,the last words he was heard to say were1 ,welcome life6 ,so he went his way4 ,after this1 ,mr4 ,feeble-mind had tidings brought him1 that the messenger sounded his horn at his chamber-door4 ,then he came in1 and told him1 saying1 ,i am come to tell thee that thy ,master has need of thee1 and that in a very little time thou must behold ,his face in brightness4 ,and take this as a token of the truth of my message3 ',those that look out at the windows shall be darkened4' ,then ,mr4 ,feeble-mind called for his friends1 and told them what errand had been brought unto him1 and what token he had received of the truth of the message4 ,then he said1 ,since ,i have nothing to bequeath to any1 to what purpose should ,i make a will8 ,as for my feeble mind1 that ,i will leave behind me1 for that ,i shall have no need of in the place whither ,i go1 nor is it worth bestowing upon the poorest pilgrim3 wherefore1 when ,i am gone1 ,i desire that you1 ,mr4 ,valiant1 would bury it in a dunghill4 ,this done1 and the day being come on which he was to depart1 he entered the river as the rest4 ,his last words were1 ,hold out1 faith and patience6 ,so he went over to the other side4 ,when days had many of them passed away1 ,mr4 ,despondency was sent for2 for a messenger was come1 and brought this message to him3 ,trembling man1 these are to summon thee to be ready with thy ,king by the next ,lord's day1 to shout for joy for thy deliverance from all thy doubtings4 ,and1 said the messenger1 that my message is true1 take this for a proof4 ,so he gave him the grasshopper to be a burden unto him4 ,now1 ,mr4 ,despondency's daughter1 whose name was ,much-afraid1 said when she heard what was done1 that she would go with her father4 ,then ,mr4 ,despondency said to his friends1 ,myself and my daughter1 you know what we have been1 and how troublesomely we have behaved ourselves in every company4 ,my will and my daughter's is1 that our discouraged feelings and slavish fears be by no man received1 from the day of our departure for ever2 for ,i know that after my death they will offer themselves to others4 ,for1 to be plain with you1 they are ghosts the which we entertained when we first began to be pilgrims1 and could never shake them off after2 and they will walk about and seek entertainment of the pilgrims2 but1 for our sakes1 shut ye the doors upon them4 ,when the time was come for them to depart1 they went to the brink of the river4 ,the last words of ,mr4 ,despondency were1 ,farewell1 night6 welcome1 day6 ,his daughter went through the river singing1 but none could understand what she said4 ,then it came to pass a while after1 that there was a messenger in the town that inquired for ,mr4 ,honest4 ,so he came to his house where he was1 and delivered to his hand these lines3 ,thou art commanded to be ready against this day seven-night1 to present thyself before thy ,lord at ,his ,father's house4 ,and for a token that my message is true1 ',all thy daughters of music shall be brought low4' ,then ,mr4 ,honest called for his friends1 and said unto them1 ,i die1 but shall make no will4 ,as for my honesty1 it shall go with me3 let them that come after me be told this4 ,when the day that he was to be gone was come1 he prepared himself to go over the river4 ,now1 the river at that time overflowed its banks in some places2 but ,mr4 ,honest in his lifetime had spoken to one ,good-conscience to meet him there2 the which also he did1 and lent him his hand1 and so helped him over4 ,the last words of ,mr4 ,honest were1 ,grace reigns6 ,so he left the world4 ,sidenote3 ,,the ,,final ,,summons ,after this1 it was noised abroad that ,mr4 ,valiant-for-truth was taken with a summons by the same messenger as the other1 and had this for a token that the summons was true1 that his pitcher was broken at the fountain4 ,when he understood it1 he called for his friends1 and told them of it4 ,then said he1 ,i am going to my ,father's2 and though with great difficulty ,i am got hither1 yet now ,i do not repent me of all the trouble ,i have been at to arrive where ,i am4 ,my sword ,i give to him that shall succeed me in my pilgrimage1 and my courage and skill to him that can get it4 ,my marks and scars ,i carry with me1 to be a witness for me that ,i have fought ,his battles who now will be my rewarder4 ,when the day that he must go hence was come1 many accompanied him to the river-side1 into which as he went he said1 ,death1 where is thy sting8 ,and1 as he went down deeper1 he said1 ,grave1 where is thy victory8 ,so he passed over1 and all the trumpets sounded for him on the other side4 ,then there came forth a summons for ,mr4 ,stand-fast 7this ,mr4 ,stand-fast was he whom the pilgrims found upon his knees in the ,enchanted ,ground71 for the messenger brought it him open in his hands2 the contents thereof were1 that he must prepare for a change of life1 for his ,master was not willing that he should be so far from ,him any longer4 ,at this ,mr4 ,stand-fast was put into a muse4 ,nay1 said the messenger1 you need not doubt the truth of my message1 for here is a token of the truth thereof3 ',thy wheel is broken at the cistern4' ,then he called to him ,mr4 ,great-heart1 who was their guide1 and said unto him1 ,sir1 although it was not my hap to be much in your good company in the days of my pilgrimage1 yet1 since the time ,i knew you1 you have been profitable to me4 ,when ,i came from home1 ,i left behind me a wife and five small children3 let me entreat you at your return 7for ,i know that you will go and return to your master's house1 in hopes that you may yet be a conductor to more of the holy pilgrims71 that you send to my family1 and let them be acquainted with all that hath or shall happen unto me4 ,tell them moreover of my happy arrival to this place1 and of the present and late blessed condition that ,i am in4 ,tell them also of ,christian and ,christiana his wife1 and how she and her children came after her husband4 ,tell them also what a happy end she made1 and whither she is gone4 ,i have little or nothing to send to my family1 unless it be my prayers and tears for them2 of which it will suffice that you acquaint them1 if peradventure they may prevail4 ,sidenote3 ,,end ,,of ,,the ,,pilgrimage ,when ,mr4 ,stand-fast had thus set things in order1 and the time being come for him to haste him away1 he also went down to the river4 ,now1 there was a great calm at that time in the river2 wherefore ,mr4 ,stand-fast1 when he was about half-way in1 stood a while1 and talked to his companions that had waited upon him thither4 ,and he said1 ,this river has been a terror to many2 yea1 the thoughts of it have also frighted me2 but now methinks ,i stand easy2 my foot is fixed upon that on which the feet of the priests that bare the ark of the covenant stood while ,israel went over ,jordan4 ,the waters1 indeed1 are to the palate bitter1 and to the stomach cold2 yet the thought of what ,i am going to1 and of the conduct that waits for me on the other side1 doth lie as a glowing coal at my heart4 ,i see myself now at the end of my journey2 my toilsome days are ended4 ,i am going to see that head which was crowned with thorns1 and that face which was spit upon for me4 ,i have formerly lived by hearsay and faith2 but now ,i go where ,i shall live by sight1 and shall be with ,him in whose company ,i delight myself4 ,i have loved to hear my ,lord spoken of2 and wherever ,i have seen the print of ,his shoe in the earth1 there ,i have coveted to set my foot too4 ,his name has been to me as a perfume box2 yea1 sweeter than all sweet smells4 ,his voice to me has been most sweet1 and ,his countenance ,i have more desired than they that have most desired the light of the sun4 ,his ,word ,i did use to gather for my food1 and for medicine against my faintings4 ,he has held me1 and hath kept me from my sins2 yea1 my steps hath ,he strengthened in ,his way4 ,now1 while he was thus speaking1 his countenance changed1 his strong man bowed under him2 and1 after he had said1 ,take me1 for ,i come unto ,thee6 he ceased to be seen of them4 ,but glorious it was to see how the open region was filled with horses and chariots1 with trumpeters and pipers1 with singers and players on stringed instruments to welcome the pilgrims as they went up1 and followed one another in at the beautiful gate of the ,city4 ,as for ,christian's children1 the four boys that ,christiana brought with her1 with their wives and children1 ,i did not stay where ,i was till they were gone over4 ,also1 since ,i came away1 ,i heard one say that they were yet alive1 and so would be for the help of the ,church in that place where they were for a time4 ,shall it be my lot to go that way again1 ,i may give those that desire it an account of what ,i here am silent about3 meantime ,i bid my reader ,,adieu4 ,,the ,,little ,,pilgrim4 ,,the ,,story ,,of ,a ,,little ,,girl ,,who ,,tried ,,to ,,go ,,on ,,pilgrimage4 ,in a large old house1 with two kind aunts1 ,the little ,marian dwelt2 ,and a happy child she was1 ,i ween1 ,for though at times she felt ,that playmates would be better far ,than either birds or flowers1 ,yet her kind old aunts1 and story books1 ,soothed many lonely hours4 ,her favorite haunt1 in the summer-time1 ,was a large old apple-tree2 ,and oft amid the boughs she sat1 ,with her pet book on her knee4 ,the ,pilgrim's ,progress was its name1 ,and ,marian loved it much2 ,it is1 indeed1 a glorious book1 ,there are not many such6 ,she read it in her little bed1 ,beside the winter fire1 ,and in summer-time1 in the apple-tree1 ,as though she would never tire4 ,but1 unexplained1 'tis just the book ,to puzzle the young brain2 ,and the poor child had no kind friend1 ,its meaning to explain4 ,for though her aunts were very kind1 ,they were not overwise1 ,and only said1 ,don't read so1 child1 ,i'm sure you'll spoil your eyes4 ,but ,marian still went reading on1 ,and visions strange and wild ,began to fill the little head ,of the lonely1 dreaming child2 ,for she thought that ,christian and his wife1 ,and all their children too1 ,had left behind their pleasant home1 ,and done what she must do4 ,i'll take my ,bible1 said the child1 ,and seek the road to heaven2 ,i'll try to find the ,wicket ,gate1 ,and hope to be forgiven4 ,i wish my aunts would go with me1 ,but 'tis in vain to ask2 ,they are so deaf and rather lame1 ,they'd think it quite a task4 ,no6 ,i must go alone1 ,i see1 ,so ,i'll not let them know2 ,or1 like poor ,christian's friends1 they'll say1 ',my dear1 you must not go4' ,but ,i must wait till some grand scheme ,can all their thoughts engage2 ,and then ,i'll leave my pleasant home1 ,and go on pilgrimage4 ,she had not waited long1 before1 ,one fine autumnal day1 ,she saw the large old coach arrive1 ,to take her aunts away4 ,we're going out to spend the day1 ,the two old ladies said2 ,we mean to visit ,mrs4 ,blair-- ,poor soul6--she's ill in bed4 ,but1 ,marian1 you must stay at home1 ,for the lady's ill1 you see2 ,you can have your dinner1 if you like1 ,in the large old apple-tree1 ,and play in the garden all the day1 ,quite happy and content4 ,a few more parting words were said1 ,and off the ladies went4 ,the servants1 too1 were all engaged2 ,the day is come at last1 ,said ,marian1 but oh1 ,i wish1 ,my pilgrimage was past4 ,she knelt beside the apple-tree1 ,and for ,god's assistance prayed2 ,then1 with her basket in her hand1 ,forth tripped the little maid4 ,behind the house where ,marian dwelt1 ,far off in the distance1 lay ,a high steep hill1 which the sun at morn ,tinged with its earliest ray4 ,difficulty was its rightful name1 ,the child had often thought2 ,towards this hill she turned her steps1 ,with hopeful visions fraught4 ,the flowers seemed to welcome her1 ',twas a lovely autumn morn1 ,the little lark sang merrily1 ,above the waving corn4 ,ah1 little lark1 you sing1 said she1 ,on your early pilgrimage2 ,i1 too1 will sing1 for pleasant thoughts ,should now my mind engage4 ,in clear1 sweet strains she sang a hymn1 ,and tripped lightly on her way2 ,until a pool of soft1 thick mud ,across her pathway lay4 ,this is the ,slough of ,despond1 she cried1 ,but she bravely ventured through2 ,and safely reached the other side1 ,but she lost one little shoe4 ,on an old gray stone she sat her down1 ,to eat some fruit and bread2 ,then took her little ,bible out1 ,and a cheering psalm she read4 ,then with fresh hope she journeyed on1 ,for many miles away2 ,and she reached the bottom of the hill1 ,before the close of day4 ,she clambered up the steep ascent1 ,though faint and weary1 too2 ,but firmly did our ,marian keep ,her purpose still in view4 ,i'm glad1 at least1 the arbor's past1 ,said the little tired soul2 ,i'm sure ,i should have sat me down ,and lost my little roll6 ,on the high hill-top she stands at last1 ,and our weary ,pilgrim sees ,a porter's lodge1 of ample size1 ,half hid by sheltering trees4 ,she clapped her hands with joy1 and cried1 ,oh1 there's the ,wicket ,gate1 ,and ,i must seek admittance there1 ,before it is too late4 ,gently she knocks--'tis answered soon1 ,and at the open door ,stands a tall1 stout man--poor ,marian felt ,as she ne'er had felt before4 ,with tearful eyes1 and trembling hand1 ,flushed cheek1 and anxious brow1 ,she said1 ,i hope you're ,watchful1 ,sir1 ,i want ,discretion now4 ,oh yes1 ,i'm watchful1 said the man1 ,as a porter ought to be2 ,i s'pose you've lost your way1 young ,miss1 ,you've lost your shoe1 ,i see4 ,missus1 he cried to his wife within1 ,here's a child here1 at the door1 ,you'll never see such a one again1 ,if you live to be fourscore4 ,she wants discretion1 so she says1 ,indeed ,i think 'tis true2 ,but ,i know some who want it more1 ,who will not own they do4 ,go to the ,hall1 his wife replies1 ,and take the child with you1 ,the ladies there are all so wise1 ,they'll soon know what to do4 ,the man complied1 and led the child ,through many a flowery glade2 ,is that the ,palace ,beautiful8 ,the little ,pilgrim said4 ,there1 to the left1 among the trees8 ,why1 ,miss1 'tis mighty grand2 ,call it a palace1 if you please1 ',tis the finest in the land4 ,now we be come to the fine old porch1 ,and this is the ,marble ,hall2 ,here1 little lady1 you must stay1 ,while ,i the servants call4 ,tired and sad he left the child1 ,but he quickly re-appeared1 ,and with him the lady of the house-- ,poor ,marian's heart was cheered4 ,sweet little girl1 the lady said1 ,in accents soft and kind1 ,i'm sure you sadly want some rest1 ,and rest you soon shall find4 ,to a room where three young ladies sat1 ,the child was quickly led2 ,piety1 ,prudence1 and ,charity1 ,to herself she softly said4 ,what is your name1 my little dear8 ,said the eldest of the three1 ,whom ,marian1 in her secret thought1 ,had christened ,piety4 ,we'll send a servant to your friends1 ,how uneasy they must be6 ,admiringly she watched the child1 ,who1 indeed1 was fair to see2 ,around her bright and lovely face ,fell waves of auburn hair1 ,as modestly she told her name1 ,with whom she lived and where4 ,how did you lose your way1 my love8 ,she gently raised her head2 ,i do not think ,i've lost my way1 ,the little ,pilgrim said4 ,this is the ,palace ,beautiful1 ,may ,i stay here to-night8 ,they smiled and said1 ,we're glad our house ,finds favor in your sight3-- ,yes1 gladly will we keep you here1 ,for many nights to come4 ,thank you1 said ,marian1 but ,i soon ,must seek my heavenly home4 ,the ,valley of the ,shadow of ,death ,is near this house1 ,i know-- ,she stopped1 for she saw1 with great surprise1 ,their tears began to flow4 ,she little thought the mourning dress1 ,which all the ladies wore1 ,was for one whom they had dearly loved1 ,and should see on earth no more4 ,their brother had been called away1 ,their brightest and their best2 ,no wonder1 then1 that ,marian's words ,roused grief in every breast4 ,sobs only for awhile were heard2 ,at length the ladies said1 ,my1 love1 you have reminded us ,of our loved and early dead2 ,but this you could not know1 my dear1 ,and it indeed is true2 ,we are all near to ,death's dark door1 ,even little girls like you4 ,yes1 said the timid1 trembling child1 ,i know it must be so2 ,but1 ma'am1 ,i hope that ,piety ,may be with me when ,i go4 ,and will you show me your armory1 ,when you have time to spare8 ,i hope you have some small enough ,for a little girl to wear4 ,no more she said1 for ,piety1 ,as ,marian called her1 cast ,her arms around the ,pilgrim's neck1 ,the secret's out at last4 ,you puzzled all1 said ,piety2 ,but now1 ,i see1 you've read ,a glorious book1 which1 unexplained1 ,has turned your little head4 ,oh1 dearly1 when ,i was a child1 ,i loved that ,pilgrim ,tale2 ,but then mamma explained it well-- ,and if we can prevail ,on your kind aunts to let you stay ,some time with us1 my dear1 ,you shall read that book with my mamma1 ,and she will make it clear4 ,now we'll return to ,marian's home1 ,and see what's passing there4 ,the servants all had company1 ,and a merry group they were4 ,they had not missed our ,pilgrim long1 ,for they knew she oft would play ,in that old garden1 with a book1 ,the whole of the livelong day4 ,betty1 at last1 said the housekeeper1 ,where can ,miss ,marian be8 ,her dinner was in the basket packed1 ,but sure1 she'll come in to tea6 ,they sought her here1 they sought her there1 ,but they could not find the child2 ,and her poor old aunts1 when they came home1 ,with grief were almost wild4 ,the coachman and the footman too1 ,in different ways were sent2 ,but none thought of the narrow way ,in which the ,pilgrim went4 ,perhaps she followed us to town1 ,poor ,aunt ,rebecca said1 ,i wish we had not left our home2 ,i fear the child is dead4 ,and to the town the coachman went1 ,for they knew not what to do2 ,and night drew on1 when a country boy ,brought ,marian's little shoe4 ,with the shoe in her hand1 the housekeeper ,into the parlor ran1 ,oh1 ,mistress1 here is all that's left ,of poor ,miss ,marian4 ,it was found sticking in the mud1 ,just above ,harlem ,chase2 ,i fear the poor child's perished there1 ,for 'tis a frightful place4 ,then louder grew the ladies' grief2 ,but soon their hearts were cheered1 ,when a footman grand1 with a note in his hand1 ,from the distant ,hall appeared4 ,aunt ,ruth now read the note1 and cried1 ,oh1 sister1 all is well6 ,the child is safe at ,brookland ,hall1 ,with ,lady ,arundel1 ,who wants to keep her for a month2 ,why1 yes2 ,i think she may-- ,such friends as ,lady ,arundel ,are not met with every day4 ,our compliments1 and thanks to her1 ,when you return1 young man2 ,we'll call to-morrow at the ,hall1 ,and see ,miss ,marian4 ,then came a burst of grateful joy1 ,that could not be suppressed1 ,and1 with thankful hearts and many tears1 ,the ladies went to rest4 ,we'll take a peep at our ,marian now1 ,there in her bed lies she2 ,how blissful were her dreams that night1 ,in the arms of ,piety4 ,oh1 that happy month at ,brookland ,hall1 ,how soon it passed away6 ,cheerful and good were ,marian's friends1 ,and who so kind as they8 ,and1 more than all1 while there she stayed ,they did their best to bring ,the little lamb to that blest fold ,where reigns the ,shepherd ,king4 ,for many a lesson ne'er forgot1 ,the little ,marian learned2 ,and a thoughtful and a happier child ,she to her home returned4 ,years rolled away1 the scene has changed1 ,a wife and mother now1 ,marian has found the ,wicket ,gate1 ,she and her children too4 ,and oh6 how sweet it is to see ,this little ,pilgrim band1 ,as on towards their heavenly home1 ,they travel hand in hand4 ,when cloudy days fall to their lot1 ,they see a light afar1 ,the light that shone on ,bethlehem's plain1 ,the ,pilgrim's guiding star4 ,and now1 dear children1 whosoe'er1 ,or whereso'er you be1 ,who ponder o'er this strange1 true tale ,of ,marian's history1-- ,if to the ,flowers of your young hearts1 ,instructions dews are given1 ,oh6 be earnest as our ,marian was1 ,to find the road to ,heaven4 99 99 99 99 99 ,transriber's note3 ,minor typographical errors1 punctuation and inconsistencies have been silently normalized4 ,archaic spelling has been retained4 ,page #cfe3 ',tell-truth' has been changed to ',tell-true'4